#still made a couple minor errors but it was good

[beauzos]

I PASSED MY DRIVING TEST!!!!!

[f1goat]

more than friends ; lando norris + part three

In which your best friend is going to help you to gain more sexual experience and say goodbye to your insecurities, but he's quick to discover that he never wants to share you and your new experiences with others - the only problem being, him having to confess his feelings.

masterlist - playlist

fem!y/n x lando norris

warnings: smut with a plot. minors dni! probably grammar or spelling errors due to english not being my first language.

requested: yes, based on this request: something with a driver sister that’s still a virgin & lando (her bestfriend) suggests to teach her things

a/n: this is a rewritten story, you can find the explanation on my profile

part one / part two

When you wake up, you feel something unfamiliar pressing on your ass. You wonder what it is. Did something strange happen last night what you can’t remember right now? It can’t be. Lando is pressed up against you. He’s still sleeping and letting out soft snores. It takes you a few seconds before it clicks. It’s Lando his boner that’s pressing against your ass. That must be it, right? Carefully you move a bit so you can grab your phone of the nightstand next to the bed. After grabbing your phone, you switch back to your earlier position. Lando his boner is still pressed up against your body. Is it weird that you kinda like that? Maybe it is. It’s probably weird.

Lando grunts softly. You realize that he’s also waking up. Do you need to adres this situation? You decide to stay silent first. Lando moves himself even closer towards you. He presses soft kisses against the crook of your neck. You shiver from his sudden touch. Yesterday night you asked yourself the same, but you still haven’t found your answer. Is this the new normal between Lando and you? Kissing each other good morning like this? Having even more physical contact then ever before? 

Lando and you have always been rather physical, but not like this. It’s not for nothing that Max jokes between things happening between you two or that a part of the formula one grid thinks that Lando and you are in a relationship instead of being just friends. But still, it hasn’t been like this. Of course there have always been hugs and laying closely on the coach together, or you sitting on Lando his lap was pretty normal - just like sleeping in the same bed, but things have never been sexual or included kisses. 

Eventually you turn yourself around to face Lando. He puts his arm around your body and pulls you almost on top of himself. You let your head rest on his chest, feeling yourself getting calm while listening to his heart beat. 

“Good morning babygirl,” Lando greets you with a raspy morning voice. 

“Hey,” you mumble back.

You feel Lando his member pressing against your stomach. It’s not making you feel uncomfortable, but it makes you mind wander off to all kinds of things. Should you ask him about it? You never noticed it when you slept over before. But now that you think of it, Lando was always wide awake before you. It happened many times that he already showered before you even woke up. And you weren’t that close with him back then, the two of you didn’t cuddle like this. 

Lando lets out a soft groan when he feels your body moving on top of him. He knows that his dick is hard right now, he can feel his boner throbbing and aching for your attention right now. He almost slaps himself. Why did he forget to set his alarm? Normally he always makes sure to wake up before you, exactly so he can stop you from finding things like this. It happened countless times that he thought about the most unattractive things, just to stop thinking about you and feeling turned on. He even needed a couple cold showers sometimes. 

“Want to get some breakfast?” Lando asks you. He really needs to get out of this bed and think about other things then the sounds you made for him last night. 

“Uh, yeah,” you reply softly, “That’s okay.”

Lando sees right trough you. “What are you thinking about?” He asks you with his same raspy voice as before. You can’t help yourself and find his raspy voice kinda hot. Oops? 

“Isn’t it uncomfortable?” You question almost so soft that Lando can’t hear your question. 

“What?” He asks you confused.

“You erm,” you stutter a bit before you get the words out, “your boner.”

Lando chuckles. “Nothing new,” he tells you without any shame, “a cold shower will help.”

You don’t think about your next words. “Maybe I can help?” You ask Lando. He stays silent at first, rethinking your words. Are you serious? Or are you only offering because he ‘helped’ you last night? Before he can make up his mind, you’re talking to him again. “I mean uh, I think I also need to learn this, right?” You question. 

“Do you want to?” Lando asks you. 

“Yes,” you reply quickly.

Lando lets out another soft chuckle. It almost looks like you’re eager to do it. He takes your hand into his own. Slowly he guides it towards to the area were his sweatpants are the most tight. Eventually he puts your hand right on his crotch. You move your hand around a bit to explore the way everything feels. Suddenly you feel his dick harden a bit more under your touch. It causes you to show Lando a small smile. In the meantime you continue your movements. With soft touches you explore Lando his hard member.

Eventually you wonder what to do next. “Can you uh, tell me what to do?” You ask Lando nervously after a bit of doubting. 

“Continue like this, but with a bit more pressure,” he instructs you. 

Why is your pussy clenching when he talks to you like this? Your stomach tightens when Lando instructs you. What is he doing to you?

You do exactly what Lando says. He is quick to reward you with a soft moan. It’s the first time you hear a sound like this from him and it’s doing even more to you. He doesn’t say something else, so you guess that what you’re doing is alright for now. 

“Can you grab it?” Lando asks you.

Without replying to his question you grab his boner. His sweatpants and briefs are still on, but you can properly feel him now. It feels nice in your hands. Without seeing his member you already imagine him fucking you with it. You also realize that he feels quite thick. 

“Stroke babygirl,” Lando continues to instruct you.

Slowly you start to stroke Lando his dick. You make sure that your hand is wrapped around it properly. Lando lets out a hard moan when you grab his boner a bit more firm then before. You increase your pace in the mean time. 

“You’re a natural,” he tells you before pressing multiple kisses against your cheek. You move your head a bit so Lando can kiss you properly on the lips. Something he’s quick to do. When you open your lips for the tiniest bit, Lando is already begging for entrance. It doesn’t take long before your tongues are dancing around each other. While making out with Lando, you’re still focused on stroking his dick as good as you can. When you feel a soft vibration against your lips, you realize that it’s another moan from Lando. You pull back from the kiss. Lando is quick to let out a couple moans. He moans even more then before. You continue your movements proudly. 

“Fuck baby,” he groans.

You increase the pace of your movements again. Lando his dick is pulsing in your hand. It motivates you to grab him even tighter. Lando lets out another moan. This time even harder then before. It makes your pussy clench. It can’t be right that this does so much for you as well. 

You remember how your friends were always whining about having to do ‘stuff’ for their boyfriends, they never seemed to enjoy it. Always making remarks about having to do something before they earned something back. You can’t even imagine thinking about it like that. When Lando lets out another soft moan, you know for sure. You can do this for a long time before growing bored of it. Every time Lando moans you feel proud of yourself, but also feel yourself getting turned on as well. 

“Fuck Y/N,” Lando grunts.

Then you feel a bit of wetness through his sweatpants. Does that mean what you think it does? Did you make Lando cum? You slow down your movements and loosen you grip on his dick. You notices the way it softens a bit. Lando softly grabs your hand and moves it to his chest. 

“You’re sure you never did that before?” Lando asks you a bit surprised. He can’t imagine that you never did something like this before. Of course he has been worked up since he picked you up from that night with your friends. He haven’t spend much time thinking about anything else then you. But still. This hasn’t happened to him before.

You shake your head at his questions. Of course you have never done something like this before. You wonder where his question is coming from. “You’re a real natural,” Lando praises you. It makes your stomach tighten again. 

“Yeah?” You ask. You need to make sure that you heard him right. 

“I’ve never cum into my pants,” Lando confesses with a small smile, “so yeah, you’re really good at this babygirl.”

You smile. Lando pulls you on top of him. Of course he notices your happy smile. “You like hearing that?” He asks you. You look into Lando his eyes, you can never agree with yourself on which color they are. Sometimes you think green, other times blue. You don’t care what the exact color is, his eyes are one of your favorite things about him. You can actually lose yourself into them. Something that almost happens again, but Lando repeats his question. 

“Yeah,” you confess, “I like to hear that.”

“You know babygirl, I think you might have a praise kink,” Lando tells you without giving it a second thought. He is pretty sure about his own conclusion. Every time he praises you, you react to it. 

“What’s a kink?” You ask him innocently. 

“That’s a lesson that’s still pretty far away,” Lando reacts with a soft laugh. 

You grunt. This is the annoying Lando who has been your best friend forever and who you can never imagine to be not in your life.

“I’m going to google it,” you tell Lando, you turn yourself around and move away from him to grab your phone. Lando has you in his hold before you can grab your phone. He makes sure you’re laying on his chest again. “Google it when I’m gone,” he replies, “I’m going to Max after breakfast to go over some Quadrant things he can do when I’m gone.”

“Okay,” you sigh. You’re still curious about what it is. 

“And tell me about which kinks you want to explore after you Googled it,” Lando adds. 

You show him a confused look. He laughs softly. 

+++

“Y/N is joining you for the whole triple header?” Max asks confused. They have talked about every task that Max needs to do for Quadrant while Lando is busy with racing. Lando might have slipped and told his friend about you joining him for the triple header, not that it’s a secret but he knows it will cause questions. 

“Yeah,” Lando replies, “isn’t that great?”

“You’re going to share hotel rooms with her for three weeks?” Max continues to ask. Lando tells him a simple yes. “Lando you can’t tell me that there’s nothing going on between you two,” Max sighs annoyed, “You’re all touchy with each other yesterday with the lunch and now you’re going to share a bed for three weeks straight? You’re lying to me.”

“We’re friends,” Lando shrugs, “Just like we’ve always been.”

“Yeah but now you’re touching her all the time,” Max states, “and she’s joining you for three weeks. Normally you invite her to one race from a triple header, so you can have stupid one night stands that never make you forget about your feelings.”

“You’re attacking me,” Lando sighs to his friend, “I know I’m acting stupid, but this is better then those one night stands right?”

“Something changed between the two of you,” Max continues without reacting to Lando his words. “And it gave you hope that she returns your feelings. Or you already know that she does and you aren’t telling me that you two are dating.”

“As if,” Lando laughs, “if we we’re dating everyone would know. It’s not like I’m going to keep something like that a secret. If we’re dating I would make sure the whole world would know.”

Max sighs, “Okay I believe now that you aren’t dating, but there’s still something going on!”

Lando sighs as well. He does want to tell Max, but he told you earlier that he wouldn’t. He can’t make up his mind about it. Eventually he takes his phone out of his pocket and starts to text you. 

Lando: can I tell max?

Lando: please

Y/N: only if he never mentions it to me

Lando: deal! Ur the best

Y/N: simp

“Why don’t you tell her about your feelings?” Max asks him after a bit of silence, “I bet she feels the same.”

“Don’t,” Lando sighs, “I’m doing something that’s way more stupid, but maybe it’s my chance.”

“What are you doing then?” Max asks, “It can’t be good to talk about with no one.”

“I can tell you,” Lando confesses, “but you can never mention it to anyone else, including Y/N.”

“Deal,” Max quickly replies. 

“We’re having sex,” Lando blurts out. “Fuck no, not like that,” he quickly continues. Max shows him a confused look, this is probably not what he expected. “Uh, she was drunk and told me that she was still a virgin and that she was afraid that guys wouldn’t like that. But then I tried to tell her that they would probably like that, but she didn’t believe me. Then she said that she was going to find some random guy to lose her virginity to and get some experience, which I found the worst idea. So I kinda offered to help her to gain experience?” 

“Wait what?” Max asks confused.

“I’m helping her to be more confident about sex by giving her the experience, that’s it. We haven’t fucked, yet, but we’re exploring the other stuff..”

“You’re so fucking stupid,” Max states. 

“I know,” Lando exclaims, “but I really couldn’t think about her doing that with someone else.”

“How do you think this will end?” Max asks Lando, he doesn’t wait for an answer and continues to speak up. “This will only make you fall harder for her, if that’s even possible. You have this crush on her for years and now you’re going to fuck with her. Which will make your crush way worse. But you’re still to stubborn to tell her about that, so she will never know and will never tell you that she feels the same because she’s also fucking stubborn. And then you have made her more confident so she can find another boy more easily.”

“Do you think she’s going to find another boy?” Lando asks nervously. Max sighs, of course that’s the part his friend reacts to first.

“Lando, there are plenty boys who are interested in her,” Max states, “You know how many attention she always got when we went out together. It can’t be long before she starts to date someone.”

“But she never dated someone before,” Lando states.

“Yeah because apparently she was insecure about her sexual experience,” Max sighs annoyed, why doesn’t his friend get it? “And now you’re giving her that missing confidence, so she will probably date faster. So in the end, you’re fucking things up for yourself.”

“Fuuuuuck,” Lando almost yells when the realization hits him. “Fuck, fuck, fuck,” he grunts annoyed with himself. Why didn’t he think about this? Probably because the only thing doing his thinking lately is his dick instead of his brains. 

“You’re such an idiot,” Max states, “but maybe we can think about something that will fix this?” 

“Like what? I really fucked it up this time.”

“Like telling her about her feelings,” Max states.

“No!” Lando yells. “What if I lose her for good when I’m doing that? I rather have her in my life with another guy then not at all.”

+++

Lando is waiting in front of your apartment for you. He just carried your luggage down and loaded it into his car. He didn’t knew it would be this much, so his McLaren is fuller then ever before. It’s a good thing that he lives close to you. You were in the car with him, but then you reminded about something small that you forgot. So you’re getting it.

Lando almost laughs when you show up with a small stuffed animal and take your seat next to him. He shows you a small smile when you tell him that you can’t leave the stuffed animal alone for three weeks. Then it hits him. It isn’t just a stuffed animal. It’s the small white teddy bear he gave you many years ago. He can remember giving it to you after you were upset about having nothing to do on Valentines day. But that must be more then two years ago. Lando feels a warm feeling inside of him. He never knew that the stuffed animal was this important for you. 

“You still have that bear?” He asks you.

“Of course!” You exclaim, “You gave it to me. It’s my first Valentines present ever.”

“That’s cute,” Lando says. He makes a mental note to impress you this year with Valentines day. 

You watch outside the car windows. It’s a weird feeling to leave Monaco for three weeks straight. This night you will sleep at Lando his apartment, so you can leave to the airport together early in the morning. 

“Maybe we can finish that movie from yesterday?” Lando suggests.

“We might have to start again,” you confess, “I don’t even know anymore which movie we were watching.”

Lando chuckles, “Am I that distracting?” He asks you. 

“You’re becoming more distracting every day,” you sigh while looking at Lando. 

“In a good way?” He asks you.

“The best way.”

Later that night Lando and you are laying on the couch. The movie is boring. You feel your mind shift focus between the movie and Lando over and over again. Eventually you just stick with thinking about Lando. Certainly when his hand is laying closely to your ass.

“Did you Google..” Lando can’t even finish his question before you interrupt him.

“I want to know your kinks first before I embarrass myself,” you state.

Lando chuckles. “You don’t need to feel ashamed for any of them,” he tells you, “Everyone has different kinks.”

“Still, I first want to hear yours.”

“You don’t have to do anything with them if you don’t like it,” he tells you, “What we’re doing is focused on you, so don’t think you have to do something you’re not comfortable with.”

“Thanks Lan,” you say softly, to add power behind your words you press a soft kiss against his cheek. “But who knows, maybe we share some kinks,” you laugh. 

“I’m going straight in,” Lando confesses, “but I like to dominate, nothing too extreme but I do like to be the one in charge.”

You show him a small nod.

“I didn’t experience with it much,” he continues, “since not everyone is into it, which is fine, but I do want to explore it more one day.”

“Explore it with me,” you softly say. 

“Oh?” Lando asks you. He waits for you to explain yourself. 

“I uh,” you start, but you’re quick to stutter a bit before confessing what’s on your mind, “I think I’d like to uhm, be dominated.” 

Lando feels his dick harden when he hears your words. Fuck, this is everything he could wish for. He needs you for himself. How great would it be for the two of you to be together, officially, and explore things like this together? He already had a small feeling that there was a possibility that you’d like to be dominated, but he wasn’t sure. Hearing it makes him feel all kind of things. 

“Do you want to explore that together?” Lando asks you. 

“Yes,” you are quick to tell him. 

“I’ll add it to the teaching plan,” Lando jokes.

“More kinks?” You ask Lando. 

“Curious babygirl?” Lando asks you back. You can only nod. “There’s plenty I’d like to explore one day, but most of them are in line with the first one,” he explains.

“I think you were right about what you said earlier,” you tell Lando, “I do like it when you praise me.”

“When I praise you or when someone praises you?” Lando asks you, he can’t stop himself from asking that question. 

“I never noticed it before,” you confess, “So maybe just when you praise me?”

Lando almost lets out a moan from only hearing that. His dick is properly aching for your attention right now. 

“You’ll be the death of me,” he mutters.

taglist: @booksandplushies @dinodumbass @formula1mount @words-are-cheap @allywthsr @inejghafawifesblog @chonkybonky @formulas-bitch @harrysdimple05 @vildetry06 @wherethefuckisthething @nonameishere @lauralarsen@meadhbhcavanagh @obliviatevamps @shy4turcs @fix5idiots @nightlockcornucopia @marialovesf1 @kapsylia @im-an-overthinker @jule239 @lanando4 @lauralarsen @leclercdream @agentadhd @rewmuslupin @allsouls-emma @iamshiningeuw @teenagedreams-cl@kiskso @loxbbg @vellicora @thomaslefteyebrow @avg-golden-retriever @amorydsmt @killjoynotes@barelytolerabled @starmanv @changetyre @kami10471633 @2bormaybenot @httpmrklee @buendiabebeta @aliceespector@ryiamarie @mickslover @sop-hie092 @miniemonie2001 @greymarvelskaikru @kapsylia@swiftiedrafts @thatchickwiththecamera @formulas-bitch @venisvendetta @t3a-3njoy3r @landowecanbewc

taglist p2: @chezmardybum @booksandflowrs @mineandneveryours @strawberryy-kiwii @noneofyourfbusinessworld @secretgal66 @trinity2058 @evieepepi08 @shutupmymomsc4lling @smiithys @nanamilkbread @hellowgoodbye @annie115 @random-1927 @sadmeal444 @christianpulisic10 @peachiicherries @toppersjeep @lovingaphroditesworld @kiskso @silentreader128 @lauralarsen

[boolger]

A lapdog at a farm - chapter 2

<-former chapter ~ AO3 link ~ next chapter-> I will block any ageless blogs. Call of duty. Explicit, 18+, minors do not interact. read the tags. wc: 6181.

Farmer!John Price x Hybrid!Reader, hybrid! Kyle Gaz Garrick x hybrid! Johnny Soap MacTavish x hybrid! Simon Ghost, John Price x Nikolai.

tags: Rape/non-con elements, dub-con, dog!hybrid!people being kept as pets, alternative universe - farm, dark, farmer!John Price, working-dogs, punishments, mating cycles/rut/heat (no omegaverse), the dove isn't dead but its dying, reader is a brat, knotting, animal tails and ears, mentions of trauma, violence, angst, hurt/comfort, collars, rough sex, breeding kink, biting, threesome, foursome, everyone is fucking your honor, enemies to lovers, chubby reader, reader has a pussy

Author's note: reminder that reader is kinda a bitch at some points, thinking mean, unjustified things about our 141 once in a while. Unreliable narrators, my sinner. Apologies for any grammatical errors , the bad russian and such. So uh, this got waaay longer than intended so here you go. It will be a couple of days before the next chapter, so enjoy this snack for u all, my sinners.

chapter 2: Delivery from the Hybrid's Den!

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

“I have a friend coming over for a while,” John softly said next morning, hand resting on your head, fingers stroking your long ears now and again,, “to help us with getting the boys settled.”

You were on the floor, half way beneath the kitchen table, snuggled up against Price’s leg, feeling much more needy, knowing the ‘boys’ as your owner called them, would be delivered later today or tomorrow. They needed to be chipped and Price had asked for a full health check from his vet, as well as vaccinations and dental care. John was a caring owner; the mere fact that he did this from the get go was proof of that. He had done the same when getting you, made sure that any recent wounds or scarring were taken care of - getting your teeth fixed and your nails checked.

You didn’t have much of your fangs left when he got you; your earlier owners had taken those, the memories still haunting you once in a while. They had done it without anesthesia, not even by professionals. Same with your claws, that wasn’t beneath your nails anymore, thanks to former owners as well. Price had gotten the wounds cleaned and fixed up; they had almost grown closed by now. For most of the time that you lived with John, he had made sure your nails were always done nicely, however you wanted them.

John was a good master. You loved him, more than you knew you should, desperate for his attention, acknowledgment and praise. You didn’t want to share him, not with these hounds he had decided to get…

… not with this apparent friend.

You didn’t answer with anything but a displeased sound, tightening your grip on Price’s pants; when he offered you another piece of sausage you were quick to eat it, licking at his fingers while he chuckled. For a moment your tail wagged, eating the food and pressing against his hand.

He couldn’t be serious - abruptly changing so many things? and you were just supposed to accept it? Finally, you replied.

“Do I know your friend?” You didn’t bother to seem excited in any way, your skepticism seeping into your voice like poison. Price took another sip of his tea, not commenting on it.

“You’ve met him before but it’s been years. First year I had you, I reckon. Remember Nikolai?” 

Nikolai. Nikolai. Different faces flashed for your eyes, trying to pinpoint who you had met that bore that name. 

“No,” you finally admitted.

“Can’t blame you, lass. You were a little mess when you met him.”

You let out a huff at his words, embarrassment making your toes curl. It was true, your mind was muddled when it came to the first half year or so together with Price. You had been wary of every single person, desperately acting out and having to wear a muzzle, slowly getting used to the gentleness and rules of John. How he was fair and didn’t change his rules, didn’t punish you without reason.

You heard the front door open, ears peeking up a little, a small bark leaving you on instinct.

“‘Morning,” Laswell called out, making you settle again with a huff. While Laswell was strict and sometimes a meanie, she wasn’t a threat. Only to you and John’s private time.

“Good morning,” John called out, “I’ve made coffee.”

“Ugh if I wasn’t a lesbian I would marry you,” Kate groaned happily, by now so comfortable with John that she simply moved to take a cup in the cupboard, helping herself to the coffee and some food. They had known each other when younger, that was all you knew. Their stories always changed when you asked.

“Morning puppy,” she greeted, leaning over to give you a small pat that you leaned into, tail wagging once more, “are you going to misbehave again today?”

“Hopefully not,” John hummed, picking up his tea cup once more, “Nikolai is arriving in a couple of hours.”

“Ah, your old crush,” Laswell mused happily as she sat down across the table, once again making you wonder how long they had known each other, “going to pull yourself together this time?”

Wait. Crush… crush? Your head whipped up to look at your owner and oh fucking hell, John fucking Price was blushing. You huffed, clearly not pleased at all with this new knowledge.

Wonderful, wasn’t that just fucking wonderful? Now he was going to abandon you fully, to run around being a lovesick puppy and playing with the new hybrids.

“Don’t tease me,” John answered, clearly embarrassed, a rare sight indeed, “that’s none of your business.”

Kate just laughed. You let out a grumble, trying to snuggle even closer to Price, practically clinging to his leg by now. Price returned his hand to your head, petting you once more, looking down at you. You returned his gaze, doing your best puppy eyes, letting out a little whine. He smiled at you, his other hand scratching you beneath your chin.

“It’s been years,” he mused and you were pretty sure that he wasn’t even talking to you, “he had to return to Russia. His mother passed away.”

Russia? A memory appeared in your mind. A small party. Champagne, treats. Praise from Price’s friends and colleagues, attention and love that you had basked in. Other hybrids that sent you longing and lustful looks. A tall, broad man with a loud laugh and a strong accent. Wearing a gold chain. Long hair, rough hands when he scratched you. He would almost make your owner shy with his teasing but he would shower you in love.

“Did I meet him at a party once?” You asked, “big guy, strong accent ? Wearing a gold chain?”

John laughed, “yes, that would indeed be Nikolai.”

Huh. It was not much you could remember about him. You remembered liking him, but despite that, you weren’t really interested in him getting here.

“He is going to help with Soap, Ghost and Gaz,” John then said, almost as if to convince himself that was why he was here. You rolled your eyes at their names. Not that you had any say, you were usually just called different pet names, but you no longer bore the name your mother had once given you. It wasn’t unusual for pets to get their names changed with every new owner. Your legal hybrid name, with John, was Daisy, even though the man rarely ever called you that. He called you so many other names, Princess, Darling, Sweetheart, Birdie and so on. But apparently he had decided not to change these working dogs’ names.

“Sure,” Kate answered with amusement in her voice, taking another sip of the coffee before adding, “whatever you say.”

Price didn’t answer with anything but an annoyed grumble.

“Those are stupid names,” you muttered. A sharp tug on your ear made you yelp, one of your hands grabbing onto his wrist to get him to let go of your furry ear. 

“Be nice, Princess. You’re going to behave, am I understood?” You didn’t meet his eyes, a little whine merely escaped from you.

“She just needs to be shown her place,” Laswell carefully said, John not letting go of your ear, much to your dismay, but he didn’t tug on it - just kept it there as a warning, “maybe they’re better at that.”

“Hopefully they’ll be better at it than me,” he muttered and you whined - the grip didn’t loosen and he didn’t look down at you.

“Nikolai is going to help with that too?” 

“He had ideas, at least.”

Fucking wonderful.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

Nikolai was the first of the four men that you already hated, to arrive. 

You stayed inside the house, watching John appear from one of the stables, almost lighting up at the sight of the man who exited the car.

He still looked like the old memory you had of him; big, long black hair and a grin on his face. He was taller than John but not by much, Almost seeming completely opposite to your owner. While John wore working clothes, a grey T-shirt beneath his blue flannel, dirt on his pants, Nikolai was wearing a pair of blue jeans, white T-shirt and leather jacket.

Even inside the house, you could hear the booming man that was Nikolai - he greeted your owner with a loud “John!”, before hugging him, even spinning him around. You couldn’t help but stare; John was far from small but the other man had swung him around like he had been a teenage girl. 

John was blushing like one too. The sight made you curious - just like you wondered how he and Kate met, you wondered how this Nikolai met your owner.

You couldn’t help but wag your tail at how happy they looked. Despite how you hated the idea of the man staying here, even just for a little while, you liked seeing John happy like this.

Then two pairs of eyes suddenly looked directly into the window, both staring at you. It made your ears tip back a little. Your tail kept wagging, eating up the attention. 

When they moved, you moved too - rushing towards the entrance, stopping in the doorframe to the living room. 

“My my, if it isn’t the famous puppy,” Nikolai mused, his Russian accent strong, eyes almost twinkling as he looked you up and down, “up to trouble, da?”

You huffed, crossing your arms, though you felt your tail betray you by wagging a little, “I’m never up to trouble.”

Both of the men laughed, making you growl a little. 

“Unruly - just like last time I met you!” Nikolai mused, looking over at John by his side, “you gave up on training?”

John shook his head, “don’t even get me started, mate.”

“You told enough over phone,” Nikolai answered, waving his hand at John while pushing his shoes off with his feet.

Ah. So he had talked about you with Nikolai already? The fact made you scrunch your nose a little. Maybe Nikolai was just as stupid as John when it came to realizing why you were upset.

Nikolai stepped into your personal sphere with no warning, almost backing you up against the door frame, making you panic and growl a little. Tail no longer wagging - you could see John tense up in the corner of your eye, but you were too distracted by the stranger.

“Nik—“

A part of you expected him to hit you - you had met plenty of strangers with your former owners, who didn’t even let you sniff their hand or anything. Some hurting you and —

He offered his hand. It didn’t hit you, but raised to your nose instead. You squinted at him, before taking a couple of sniffs, still not quite sure what to make of him.

“Don’t like you,” you growled in warning, showing your teeth a little, not even attempting to be polite. 

“You don’t like farm life yet, puppy?” He asked, tipping his head to the side, voice demeaning, stupid smile still on his face. You wanted to slap it off his face. “Stupid little puppy.”

Instead you chomped down on his hand, Price instantly scolding out your name, moving to drag you away. But Nikolai didn’t even flinch - didn't move besides laughing again. 

It made both you and John confused.

“If you want to hurt me, you would have to bite harder, Princess,” Nikolai crooned, “now let go.”

You wanted to piss in his shoes and rip his socks to pieces. Maybe scratch up that leather jacket of his. Yet you found yourself letting go of him, your teeth barely even having made a dent in his skin.

“Get your ass into your room,” John hissed, a redness in his skin that you weren’t sure came from embarrassment or anger from your action.

“No harm done, John,” Nikolai laughed; he scratched you behind your right ear, just a tad to the left and it was like your brain melted for a couple of seconds, your body reacted on its own, tail wagging and right leg moving as well, “she just attempt to be dangerous no?”

John let out a small sound that you weren’t sure  what to make of before he grabbed you by the collar and dragged you away from Nikolai, “and that’s the kind of behaviour I don’t want.”

“He was being mean,” you whined in self defense, unable to not follow the hand dragging you into the living room, “he almost dared me to!”

Perhaps an overstatement, but you already knew what was going to happen the moment that Price pushed you over the armrest of the couch, “I bit him to defend myself!”

“You will not, and I repeat myself, not bite my guests,” he pulled up your skirt and down your panties with such a quick movement that you didn’t get to point out that you didn’t care, one hand grabbing your tail; his other hand collided with your ass cheeks, once, twice and then a third time, before he snapped out, “got it?”

A defiant bark left you, because while you knew it was bad behavior, you also wanted to prove that you weren’t afraid of this Nikolai. You twisted a little, knowing your ass and pussy was basically on display for both men. 

The grip on your tail tightened making you cringe with pain, jaw tensing.

“Apologise.”

You shook your head in defiance, ears hitting your face. Price leant over you a little, hissing out, “I would advise you to apologize, princess. Now.”

A part of you knew he was upset because he liked Nikolai. If he actually had feelings for him, as Kate had pointed out and several things pointed towards, you knew he wouldn’t like being embarrassed too much. Your ass still stung a little.

You were the actual victim here, weren’t you? It wasn’t your fault he decided to change everything you loved and then accept that he had his lost love over, who immediately tried to push your buttons.

“‘m sorry,” you mumbled after two seconds.

“Louder.” John demanded, straightening up, so that you were no longer hidden.

"I'm sorry."

There was silence for a moment - then the sound of a lighter and as you dared to glance over at the bigger man, who was leaning against the door frame, you saw him staring right back at you, a lit cigarette now between his lips.

“Is okay, Lapochka.” He said, stupid smile still on his face.

With that John finally let go off your tail, pulling up your underwear and your skirt down, ignoring your whine. He didn’t even touch your pussy! Didn’t even give you some love!

You pouted as you looked over at them, sliding down from the armrest of the couch, hands going beneath your skirt to rest against your warm skin on your cheeks.

“Sorry Nik,” John once again apologized - as if it was him who John had just spanked! The audacity! You let out a little displeased bark.

“She usually doesn’t bite people,” he continued as he ushered Nikolai as if you weren’t right there, needing love and attention.

“Is okay,” Nikolai answered with a shrug, casting one last glance over at you, smirking for just a second, “some of it was my fault - wanted to see what she would do.”

Asshole.

“Room, princess - now.”

“But he literally ju—“

“I said now.”

“You’re being so fucking mea—“

“Crate then.”

“I’m going, I’m going.” You might have slammed the door to your room, growling as you plopped down on your big fuzzy dog bed. 

It was about 30 minutes later than you dared to wander from the room to the kitchen again, standing in the doorway, watching the two men talk. Eyes moved to watch you again, as you whined and got on your knees. crawling to the two men, shamefully settling between Price’s legs on your knees - tail carefully wagging, sending your owner a pitiful glance.

“‘m sorry,” you whimpered, knowing John was easy to sweeten up, “‘m sorry, sir.”

A hand moved down to scratch you, though it wasn’t John’s-  you carefully licked his hand, a pleased rumble leaving the guest.

“Smart one,” he muttered, giving your cheek a little pinch, “knows how to be sweet, da?”

��Always,” John answered, looking down at you with his usual loving eyes, “soft lass is hard  to stay mad at.”

“Perhaps you need some more company,” Nikolai pointed out, “I worked with military pets before, they’re much different than you, milaya.”

“We don’t need them,” you whined, having no idea what Nikolai had just called you, “John will forget about me, will be too busy, he –”

John’s foot ever so gently pushed against your stomach, “don’t start that again.”

“Just insecure,” Nikolai suggested, making you huff.

“Am not,” you argued, but you still nuzzled closer to John, starting to move your hands to his inner thighs, moving to look up the best you could, looking from under the edge of the table, sweetening your voice a little, “It’s just a mistake, that’s all.”

“Spoiled, that’s what you are, darling,” John pointed out, but he still reached out to gently pat your head, “however, the boys will be here in a couple of hours and there is nothing you can do about it.”

You whined pitifully at his words, upset that your clear dissatisfaction with them joining the farm wasn’t clear. It was like John didn’t want to realize at all that he didn’t need to stay out on this farm. He needed to go back to the city, to the fancy penthouse apartment, to the parties that lasted out to the late hours of the night, where you could gossip with all the other hybrids.

“Milaya,” Nikolai repeated again, rustling with something in his jacket that hung over the back of the chair he was currently sitting on, pulling a little package from it. You watched curiously, though trying to seem disinterested. That was until he opened it and the most wonderful, mouthwatering scent you had smelled in a while appeared and you instantly moved from between John’s legs to Nikolai’s, making your owner chuckle.

The piece of jerky looking meat that Nikolai held in between his thumb and pointer finger, looked simple but oh the smell of it made it known that it was good.

“You behave and let us look through papers now, da?” 

“Yes,” you said, unable to look away or stop your tail from wagging, “I’ll behave.” 

The moment Nikolai offered you the piece, you were on it, barely missing his fingers with your teeth as you stole it from his grip. Nikolai was chuckling, putting the bag back into his jacket, while you chewed, a pleased moan leaving you as you settled beneath the table. 

Hopefully these mutts would prove themselves too difficult - so that John would send them away again. You would happily wave goodbye to them. 

With the sweet aftertaste of the meat in your mouth and their soft voices discussing fences, you closed your eyes.

You weren’t going to help with the pack settling in - that was for sure.

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

You barely got used to your owner’s crush, before there were once again new things happening. Kate appeared, greeting Nikolai like an old friend as well. You hadn’t figured out much about the man, other than he had worked with a lot of hybrids throughout the years. And with helicopters. However that all fit together, you didn’t know… didn’t really care.

The big truck that arrived a couple of hours later, stood out against the farm houses; a colorful logo was painted on the otherwise steel gray vehicle.

THE HYBRID’S DEN! helping owners find their perfect hybrid pet since 1960!

You remembered seeing their logos everywhere when you were sold to the auction, years ago. The auction houses and facilities had often felt like an intermission from your former life to your new; never knowing what was going to happen, treated with the minimal care, but kept healthy enough for the auctions. 

The staff wore the colorful logo on their black uniforms, exciting the truck a few moments later. You almost wanted to tell them to ‘get the fuck back into that truck and drive off’ again, but you figured it wouldn’t result in them actually doing so.

You kept your distance, standing on the steps of the front door - strategically keeping Nikolai between you and the closed metal crates that were inside the truck. There were nothing more than a few air holes in the boxes, from where some different sounds appeared. Barks and a growl or two, though they all sounded a little slurred. Nikolai moved, giving you a better look at them, as he joined John who was nodding along to some of the information, while looking through and signing some papers. Though you were mostly distracted by the crates, you could hear some of their conversation, catching words like sedated, muzzles, stressed. Your own trip hadn’t been nice either but a part of you wanted to point out to your owner that this only proved your point of this being a bad idea.

Some of the auction workers helped move the crates to one of the bigger empty sheds that Price had apparently been renovating without your knowledge. So apparently not so empty any longer. Not that it had been hard to do that, you ignored most of the different renovating and building jobs that both John and the helpers did.

Still… he could have told you. God, did your master tell you nothing anymore? It didn’t really help your mood, your growing annoyance clearly amusing for Nikolai if his smiles back at you were anything to go by.

Despite your repeated frustration with this entire situation and these new hybrids’ mere existence, you followed along inside the shed. It was nice… Isolated, with a tiny bathroom, an area padded with mattresses, which was clearly for them to sleep together, pillows, blankets… you wanted that too. Sure, you had loads, but this only made you want more, want more from Price, so that he could prove he still loved you. 

There was a radiator, several windows, lamps and electricity outlets. You scrunch your nose with displeasure. They didn’t deserve that. At least they weren’t inside the main house. 

There was a little notch in the other corner opposite the bed area, almost like a tiny expansion, another door next to it; it was almost like a small horse stall - a deep layer of hay covered the floor. You didn’t even step into the place, but you knew the hay would itch.

You wanted it. Not the itching of the hay, but the entire place, simply for the sake of having it, so that they couldn’t. Speaking of them, you watched from the main entrance as the metal boxes were opened.

The Belgian malinois and German Shepherd mix was the first one to stumble out of the box; he fell two steps later, directly into the hay, a deep sigh leaving him, eyes darting around. You could barely see him from the amount of people inside the stall. 

“It’s alright, Gaz,” Price comforted, while you stayed in the door, keeping his distance to the hybrid, “You’re okay, boy.”

Gaz didn’t answer, just panted a little, ears tipped backwards - his eyes looked a little blown from what you could see.

“When will the sedatives wear off?” Laswell asked one of the workers, but you didn’t look at them, eyes instead at the other hybrid. 

When you had arrived, you had been scared and angry, drugged as well. But you had been alone. While you grew up with your parents, in a nice enough place, you hadn’t seen them for years - and while you had befriended a lot of other hybrids throughout the years, you had never been a part of a “pack”. You were alone — but this Gaz wasn’t and a part of you envied him, even for that.

“In an hour or two,” the worker replied, pulling you from your deeper thoughts, “they weren’t too happy to settle down before we left. It was necessary.”

A small bark left the man in the hay. It was answered by the two other hybrids, who still hadn’t come out of their respective boxes. Nikolai gently tapped on the top of one of the boxes with a knuckle.

“Come join your friend,” the Russian suggested, voice not as loud as earlier.

A moment later the border collie mix, Soap, crawled out of his box, eyes instantly on Gaz, letting himself lay halfway on top of the other. A little growl leaving him, muffled from behind the mask. Not even a second later, Ghost got out of the last crate. The Great Pyrenees almost got on his legs, growling despite the muzzle and swaying from the drugs.

You watched the staff pull back the metal boxes, letting the hybrids get some space. Ghost didn’t stay on his legs for too long, eventually sitting down next to his pack mates, the lower half of his face hidden from view as he looked around the shed.

His gaze stopped at you; you were unable to sense the reaction from seeing you again, if there even was any.

“We’ll let you have some minutes, okay? Then we’ll take the muzzles off.” John gently offered, pulling the giant from the moment, so that he looked away, giving Price a small nod. Your owner was at the edge of the hay filled area but he didn’t step into it.

You stepped back, letting the staff members from the auction pull away the boxes, Laswell and another farm worker helping them. Nikolai looked from the pack, then over his shoulder at you, barely even trying to hide a smile.

Then he winked. You sent him an unimpressed look back, tipping your chin up a little, looking away from the three hybrids in the hay, pretending you weren’t curious about them.

Some more rustling in the hay and then a half croaked, “mah held hurts,” left Soap, voice a little slurred - you couldn’t help but look over at him. His accent was weird. His ears were tipped down, some hay already stuck in his hair. With the pathetic look on his face you didn’t understand how he was supposed to be a big bad soldier.

You weren’t being petty at all.

“It’s the sedatives,” John calmly answered the hybrid, who let out a big breath from behind the muzzle.

“If I take the muzzle off, will you behave?”

“We have water for you,” Nikolai added, keeping his distance - you kept him in between you and the dogs, not risking anything. You trusted the men to be able to defend themselves. But with no claws or fangs, you weren’t a fighter - more a runner. Even if you didn’t like running.

The two muzzled ones, Soap and Ghost, sent each other a look - but it was Gaz, half hidden beneath Soap, who let out a tired “please.”

Ghost gave a small nod then. John stepped into the hay, unhurried as to not spook them, and it was Ghost who tipped his head down first to let Price open the lock with a small key. The moment he was free, he smacked his cracked and dry looking lips. 

Clearly, the man had never heard of chapstick.

Though, much more apparent, where the colony of scars on his lower half of the face. Trailing from around the lips, one over the nose as well - cheeks and chin. As he smacked his lips, you saw he had lost a fang in the bottom of his mouth. It wasn’t just sanded down like yours, the tooth was fully missing.

Price repeated the action with Soap, the hybrid instantly opening his mouth wide with a yawn, his jaw even making a popping wound.

Nikolai appeared with three bottles of water from a little cooler in the shed - you didn’t have your own cooler, which meant you would be demanding one… not that you needed it but still — giving the hybrids each one, that was always immediately opened. Gaz pushed Soap away and sat up too, while John backed away.

“My name is John Price -we met shortly at the auction. I’m the owner of the farm and you will all answer to me. Got it?”

“Yes sir.” For a moment you were impressed with the three hybrids’ synchronized answers. Only a short moment however. They were probably just beasts trained to answer like that. Yeah, yeah, you could do that too, if you wanted. But you didn’t.

“This is Nikolai, my friend, he will stay with me for a while, helping you all to settle in properly. You will follow his orders too - as well as a mean looking woman, Kate Laswell, who will appear at some point.” Humour tipped into the last part making Soap snort and Gaz give out a half-slurred giggle, while Ghost just let out a grunt.

“And this,” Price suddenly turned over to you, looking a little amused from the distance you kept between all of them, “is my pet, Daisy.” 

“Well hellooo, bonnie lass,” Soap said, his tail immediately wagging, grinning at you, as he slurred, “aren’t ye a sight for sore eyes.”

Nikolai and John dared to laugh at his words, his rather pathetic attempt at being charming, while you growled, watching Soap get an elbow in the side from Gaz, while Simon just stared, almost differently than the scot, like a hungry beast. If you were fully inside the shed, you might be able to smell if they were turned on. Disgusting. 

“Come’ere, sweetheart,” John crooned, clearly pleased with the reactions from the men, while you scrunch your nose, tipping your chin up a little - giving it a shake to reject the command.

“Do not be like that, milaya,” Nikolai suggested, “thought you were going to behave, no?”

You just growled a little again, unable to help your tail go between your legs a little; you didn’t really want to be spanked again, but you didn’t really want to become acquainted with these hybrids either.

“My princess isn’t too pleased with you lot being here,” John calmly explained without taking his eyes off you - they were still all staring at you - as John raised a hand, making a ‘come-hither’ motion that had you swallowing some spit, “but she isn’t going to chase away any wolves, are ye, pet?”

You huffed, crossing your arms before stepping inside the shed. The scent in there was nice and clean, even with the vague scent of the newcomers, and you walked to John, stopping halfway hidden by him.

However, as John’s arm snaked around your soft waist in a strong grip, you whimpered as you were pulled forward a little, unable to hide behind him. Both Gaz and Soap were wagging their tails at you, while you tried ignoring the scent of the room the best you can.

“I’m expecting you all to get along - and not hurt each other too badly, understood?”

While the others answered in agreement you just hid your face in his shoulder, twisting a little in his grip.

“No playin’ too rough,” Nikolai added, “Puppy isn’t used to other hybrids.”

“I am!” you snapped, “Just not…”

The shed was quiet for a moment as you mulled over your next words. What to call them. Military dogs. Strays. Mutts, un –

“Not what?” Nikolai almost seemed entertained by your declaration and you looked away, before finally mumbling.

“... working dogs.”

Simon huffed. You shot him a sharp look that he didn’t really seem to be affected by, in any way.

“I’m sure you all will get along,” John just mused, before looking down at his watch, “A certain princess has become too bored now we’re no longer in the city -” he ignored your mutter of ‘have not’, “- and I can’t entertain her all the time. Mentally or sexually.” 

You whined with embarrassment, a little angry growl seeping into it, but Price didn’t really react, barely moved as you twisted in his grip, ignoring the grin of the several males in the house. 

“ - Now, I will leave you three to get acclimated a little. But, there are a couple of rules that I expect you all to follow, if not there will be punishments.”

Synchronized nods. You still twisted, digging your fingers into his arm to no avail - then a hand snagged onto your collar from behind, choking you shortly as you were pulled back, Nikolai pressing against your back. Now free, Price pointed to a little map over the area, that you hadn’t noticed on the wall.

“Your jobs will essentially be to help keep the place safe. We have had problems with wolves and foxes, and so has the neighbors, since there lives a bunch in the area. You three will help keeping them away and Soap will help around my sheeps and goats in particular, given you’re a herding dog–”

Soap nodded, tail wagging, all three dogs staring at the map intensely.

“- I will find other things for the two of you to help with as well, but your main focus will be on keeping the animals - and the rest of us - safe. One of the neighbors got some horses stolen not too long ago. I would like to avoid that as well.”

You didn’t even know that. What you did know, however, was the heat of Nikolai’s body behind you, keeping you close and tethered so that you couldn’t run off.

“Most of the wildlife will go away if intimidated, but at times you might need to attack them. I am not going to give you any firearms yet though,” John looked over at them, his voice  firmer than you usually heard it, “That will come along the way, if needed. We can discuss other weapons later on.”

The mere idea of John giving them any kinds of weapon made you want to throw up - or throw a fit. Had he gone fuckin’ mad?? giving them guns? They were going to shoot everyone, going to kill John and you. You really didn’t want to die.

“My farm includes these - and these fields. You will not and I repeat not, leave my land without a valid reason. There will be punishments if you do - you will all be given collars like another certain puppy–” all eyes watched you for a moment and though, you wanted to hide  your face in your hands, you didn’t, merely crossed your arms, ignoring the low laughter from Nikolai behind you, “that are fitted with trackers, so I will know if you do.”

Great. So hoping for them to run off wasn’t a possibility for now.

“Biting or attacking my staff in any way will result in severe punishments. You will lose privileges if you don’t do as told, without a valid reason. Is that understood?”

“Yessir.” 

“Good boys. Now, these upcoming days you will most likely be following me or Laswell around, while we get you in on all these. All dinners will be eaten in the main house and you will be given keys once I get them made one of these upcoming days. I will give you a couple of hours now –” Price looked down at his wrist watch, “Then call you in, an hour or two before dinner, so that you all can shower. Any injuries, allergies or anything that the Hybrids’ Den didn’t write down, that I need to know?”

They all shook their heads, behaving like synchronized swimmers in your opinion. 

“Good. You’re all free to relax here or explore the farm if you wish so, when the drugs wear off.” 

✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨✨

As you entered the farm house, you shrugged off your jacket and abandoned your shoes in the entrance, not caring to clean up after you, ignoring John’s irked huff.

“Insane!” you declared, walking further into the house, “You’ve gone insane! You’re all going to forget about me and those horny knotted mutts will be all up in my business!”

You flopped down on the couch, face first, continuing your ranting into the fabric.

“I might as well barricade myself inside my room - Because I dont have a tiny house!! but guns! SURE ! give them guns!” Your voice was muffled, but you were, perhaps a tad dramatically, loud in your ranting. You could just make out whispering between the two men but you didn’t care… not until you were forced to, quite literally.

“Little puppy,” Nikolai’s accent was heavy - his body even heavier as he settled on the back of your thighs, a fist coming to rest next to your head, that kept his full body weight from you, “Throwing a fit again, da?” 

You could feel the slight bulge against your fat ass, making you swallow - and tail wag, hitting Nikolai against the thighs, making the man chuckle. John as well, who settled down with a cigar in one of the arm chairs opposite the couch. You didn’t even need to look to know that he watched as Nikolai tugged at your skirt.

[greenpurplemylove]

Blue Light (PJS)🛁

→ masterlist; part 2.

→ pairings: non idol!jay x female!reader

→ synopsis: you wanted your friend Jay as a hype man before your blind date, but what you didn’t expect was for him to reciprocate feelings for you.

→ genre: kinda smut(?) hella suggestive. so minors, y'all can just scroll pass this one😁

-> now playing: I'm Sorry We Lied, Blood Orange.

→ warnings: swearing, suggestive, making out, dirty thoughts, he gropes your tits, small mentions of masturbation and sex, possible grammatical errors, lemme know if I missed anything else! not proofread!

→ A/N: I fr made this fanfic while putting on champagne coast on loop. anyways, romance untold is such a good album fr, might be my favorite era of enha.

→ word count: 6,1k

You never really knew why you invited Jay over before your blind date.

For emotional support? Sure, yeah, definitely, but you knew there was more to it than that.

You’ve had a crush on him ever since the beginning of your friendship, there were times where you’ve tried to pursue him, but at one point you realized that maybe he only saw you as a friend, so you reluctantly gave up on that fantasy overtime.

That is until you realized that lately, there has been some semi-romantic tension between the both of you.

From catching him staring at you during the times where you hung out with your group of friends to how he would glance at you ever so often when girls would flirt with him in front of you.

At times you didn’t mind and you just gave him a teasing smile, but sometimes he’d look at you so longingly that the girl he was flirting with couldn’t help but feel offended.

The ones that no longer wanted to pursue him, started talking behind your friend group about how they think Jay has feelings for you.

The ones that still did pursue him, rolled their eyes at the mention of your name.

Initially you couldn’t help but be in denial.

Because for as long as you’ve known him, he’s always just been so casual and friendly towards you. He’d treat you like any other friend all this time, so why now? Why such gossip started spreading around now?

Although, you do recall that for the past couple of months you’ve been closer than ever. So much so that it didn’t feel like you were talking to him in a friendly manner lately.

Least to say, your relationship with him now is as complicated as ever.

So, here he was right here and now, in your apartment, leaning over your couch as he started reading one of the books he randomly picked up from your book shelves.

The tight shirt and black leather jacket he was wearing bubbled up new and old feelings.

You purposefully invited Jay over because you wanted to show him what you were going to wear to your blind date, tell him where you’re going, and what you’re going to do if the date goes well.

You wanted to see how he’d react.

You wanted to see if he’d get jealous or not.

“I didn’t know you liked Oasis” he observed the cover of the album as he read through the track list, interrupting your thoughts.

“uhm, yeah, my dad bought me that” you shook your head pointing at the vinyl he was holding, he raised his eyebrows pouting his lips before putting it back on the shelves.

“Anyways” you interrupted making him turn around to look at you still in your sweatpants and blue shirt.

“I need your help” you stated putting your hands on your hips.

“I know, you texted me about it” he replied nonchalantly,

“what do you need my help with?” he offered as he stood up, taking off his jacket and putting it on your jacket stand. His toned arm muscles made your heart run laps all over your body.

“I need your help picking out my outfit” you replied your eyes shifting back to look at his face, in hopes that your eyes don’t drift to his arms again.

“That’s it?” he raised his eyebrows at you.

“Well no, I also need some dating advice, knowing you get around” your comment made him snarky, he didn’t remember dating that much women in his life to make you fell under the impression that he was promiscuous.

“I don’t get around y/n, I’ve never even dated that many people” he crossed his arms smirking at you as he leaned against the partition wall between your kitchen and your living room.

“Really?” you sassed raising an eyebrow at him, “what about that time when you-” you went on as you started mentioning the names of all the people he has dated ever since you’ve been friends, which wasn’t much compared to some of your friends, but it was definitely a noticeable amount.

“And not to mention all the other ones you practically flirted in front of me” he couldn’t help but feel sour at the mention of all those names.

Yes, he did have feelings for all those women that have been in his life. But, it wasn’t until he realized that all the women he’s ever dated in college, always either had something in common or is the complete opposite of you.

It was then he realized that all this time, that was his way of suppressing his feelings towards you. As for the girls he had flirted with in front of you, though that occasion rarely happened in his opinion.

He somehow knew he wanted to catch your attention, in hopes that you’d feel jealous and would want to start pursuing him.

Which he knows is incredibly immature of himself, but somehow he’d still fall into the same guilt, repeating his mistakes again just for the sake of getting you to chase him back.

Before today, he had wanted to forever bury any desire left in him for you, to just continue being friends.

But, it wasn’t until today you texted that you wanted to see him.

He thought that maybe you wanted to talk about something.

Maybe, you wanted to talk how you truly felt about him.

But, later he dug his own grave when you said that you needed his help for your upcoming blind date.

Through it all, he still had questions in his head. Why him? Why only him? You could’ve at least ask your girl friends to help you out, but why him?

Those questions sparked a little hope in him, a little hope that he has a chance to actually make you fall for him. Though the chances were slim to none, he was still willing to take it.

“Ok, but still those aren’t considered many, if you compared me with other people in our friend group” he snapped back into reality as he sees you thinking for a moment.

Tucking your hair behind your ear.

“You have a point” you acknowledged before going back to your closet, picking out clothes from your closet for an afternoon date in the park.

“Hey, let’s say if you were going on a park date with a girl you’ve never met before, would you find her more attractive in a dress or in jeans and a plain top?” you asked lifting the two options on either side of your arms.

For a moment in his head he imagined how you looked good in both, but he was leaning more on to the dress.

He had fantasized the both of you laid out a carpet in the park, with you wearing that pretty dress you were holding and you smiling up at him as you caressed his hair.

“Well, I’m not really the one going on the date” he put his hands inside his pockets, “plus, you’ve never really met the guy in real life, how would you know he’s not some creep?” he added.

“Well, I’ve seen his pictures ok? He doesn’t look creepy at all” you tilted your head before walking towards your bathroom and shutting the door behind you.

“Looks can deceive, you know that right?” he half shouted from across the room as he plopped down on her couch, pulling out his phone from his pocket.

A few moments later, you came out of the bathroom with your first outfit, your jeans were rather baggy and low waisted, showing a little bit of your midriff and your top was just a plain white top that fitted your upper body just the way you liked it.

Jay couldn’t help but stare in awe as you walked towards your floor length mirror, greeted by the dimples on your back, he turned away rather shyly as he rubbed his thighs, trying desperately to relax.

“So” you spoke turning around to face him, “do you think this will do?” you asked as you fidgeted your fingers.

“Uhm” he stared for a moment, not knowing what to say.

You had already looked flawless to him, so there was not much to be said other than to utter perfection. Which he was too proud to say in front of you.

“It looks, nice” seeing his response felt a bit lackluster, you furrowed your eyebrows and tilted your head as a reaction, flashing him a lopsided smile. He noticed your reaction and opened his mouth in response.

“It looks great, y-you look great”

shit

He mentally face palmed himself for stuttering.

“But, why don’t you try on that dress first, you know, uhm, for safe measurements?” he suggested trying to save himself from further embarrassing himself.

“uhm, ok sure, yeah” you responded smirking at him from his odd respond before going back to the bathroom and shutting the door behind you.

Moments later you came out with a short dress that you thought complemented your figure and complexion.

The low cut revealed your cleavage in a flattering way and the hem of the dress accentuated your figure, or at least the parts that you purposefully wanted to accentuate.

“How about this one?” you pinched the edges of the dress, giving a small twirl at the end, you looked up from your dress to look at his face, his mouth was opened, eyes stunned, ears red and body frozen.

His reaction made your heart skip a couple of beats.

For a second you thought he was having a stroke, but now you could only stand there stiff waiting for him to say something back.

“Uhm, t-to be honest, I think the j-jeans and top one was better” he responded swallowing a spit down his throat, covering his coughs with his elbow. The blush from his cheeks peaking out of his elbows.

You could tell he was just using coughs as a gimmick to hide his blush.

Which is exactly what he was doing. His heart was running laps around his body, thumping hard at the sight of you wearing a dress that made you look impossibly hotter than you did before.

At that moment, if he could get down on his knees to worship you. He would do so voluntarily.

His possessive side definitely got the best of him after seeing you in a dress. He knew you weren’t his, but he knew that he’d rather put a gun to his head than see you dressed like that for another guy, let alone a guy you’ve never met.

Especially, not with the way that dress was revealing your breasts, it had him riled up in his seat almost instantaneously.

You sighed and rolled your eyes at his actions before going back to the bathroom and changing back to your jeans and top before laying down beside him on your couch. He instantly swung his arm over your head to lay it behind your figure on the back of the sofa.

“Better?” you smirked, batting your lashes at him. For a moment he stared at you in silence before he nodded, flashing a smirk at you before he shyly looked away to see your book shelves and vinyl player from across the room.

“You wanna play a little music to maybe help you get ready?” he suddenly got up from the couch reaching for your vinyl cabinet, leaving you feeling a little disappointed.

“Yeah, sure definitely” you said readjusted yourself on the couch.

“When’s your date coming anyways?” he asked browsing through your vinyls.

“In 4 hours give or take” you stood up from your seat and squatted down next to him, opening the glass cabinet.

He turned to you, wide eyed and eyebrows furrowed as he watches you tuck the strands of your hair to the back of your ear, your eyes latching onto the glass cabinet, concentrated in picking the right vinyl to set the mood.

“You’re kidding? That’ll still be awhile, why’d you even invited me anyways?” He sat down on the floor and folded his leg, using it as an arm rest. His eyes followed your figure as you placed your vinyl on your coffee table.

There was a few moments of comfortable silence, followed by an ever so small romantic tension between the both of you that quickly filled your apartment to the brim before you opened your mouth.

“I wanted you to be here” you spoke truthfully, flashing him a nervous smile feeling your blood rush up to your cheeks as your body starts to tense at the feeling of his eyes on you.

You looked at him for some time and you’d notice how his mouth is just hanged opened a little, eyes dazed, ears red, the words struggled to slip out from his mouth as he swallowed his own spit.

Does he, actually like me back?

You thought to yourself, turning away, feeling your cheeks heat up more and more at the thought.

“Is Blood Orange ok?” you suddenly switched the topic, in hopes that it would calm down the butterflies you had in your stomach as you walked towards the cables, struggling to plug in your vinyl player.

Jay wasted no time to get up and help you set up, resulting in his hand brushing over yours. Ever so slightly, but it triggered a reaction so big inside you, you felt like you could just melt right then and there.

Not so long after you put the vinyl in place and set it all up, the first song of the track began to play. The music filling in the silence that once roamed your apartment.

“Thanks by the way” you spoke standing up and putting your hands in your back pockets.

“No problem” Jay got up, dusting his arms off.

For a moment, there was this valley of awkward silence in between the both of you. The music in the background could only cover such little awkwardness.

His hands were in his pockets and yours were on your hips. You nodded for no reason trying your absolute best to avoid eye contact with him and vice versa.

Jay clicked his tongue making you turn to face him, he was pointing at the bathroom door behind him before rubbing his hand on the back of his neck.

“I need to use the bathroom by the way” he glanced at the bathroom door, putting his hands in his pockets flashing you a small smile.

“Uhm, sure, yeah, sure thing, no pro, eughm problem” you coughed in the middle of your sentence as you turned around, trying to find something to busy yourself with as you waited.

The sound of the bathroom door creaking opened and the toilet flushing made you turn your head, turning your gaze from your book to Jay.

“I’m gonna go do my makeup now” you purposefully brushed against him as you strutted to the bathroom, leaving him to turn his head to you.

Following your figure as you opened the bathroom door, for a moment it left him breathless, but for the next moment, it made him contemplate.

Your apartment wasn’t a crowded space, since there was only the two of you in your whole apartment. Yet, you still decided to brush against him as if you were in a room full of people.

Was it possible that you wanted him back?

Or, was that just your way of teasing him?

He plopped down on your couch and grabbed the book you read earlier on, eyeing it curiously.

The Summer I Turned Pretty.

I think I saw this once on prime.

He thought, as he examined the covers and fidgeted with the pages.

“Hey, isn’t this a television show?” he asked holding up the book, making you turn around after pumping moisturizer into your hands.

“oh yeah it is, it’s on prime” you responded before going back to face the mirror, dotting your moisturizer on to your face.

“why not just watch the show?” he asked raising his shoulders looking at you.

“I did, and they said there were a few differences between the book and the show” you spoke as you fanned yourself.

“what difference does it make?” he mumbled to himself as he started reading the first page, eyebrows furrowed and lips pouted in concentration.

The music filled in the void of silence in between the both of you, as you mouthed the lyrics, moving your shoulders to the beat as you waited for your concealer to set.

After Jay was about a chapter in, he closed the book. Not that it was boring or anything, he just wasn’t interested in where the story was going.

He leaned his head back on the couch, stretching his arms on either side feeling the music take over his mind.

For a moment he recalled all the moments he had looked at the same ceiling.

The house warming party you had at your second year of uni and how gorgeous you looked wearing that sparkly dress as you danced to the beat of the house music playing in the background.

The time you let him and his two friends sleep here when they got black out drunk at a nearby sports bar after his favorite soccer team won a rematch.

He remembered how you made him a hangover drink the morning after that worked like a charm, that he now makes it every time he goes back to his apartment hammered after a party or a gathering.

Or the many times he studied for his finals or midterms in your apartment. You were always willing to lend him a hand, that at times he worries that you were neglecting your work just to do his.

He liked spending time with you, wether inside or outside your apartment.

He liked how your humors clicked with each other.

He liked how the both of you seemingly development the same habits overtime, wether good or bad.

He liked how you’re always concentrated in your studies, but you never gate keep things and that you’re always willing to help out others when in need.

He liked how though you were seemingly cold to approach at first, you soon melted into this kind and warm personality.

He liked how warm you smiled and greeted other people, though you’ve only talked to them once or twice.

He liked the seemingly bad habits you’d always mention, but to him they seem adorable.

He liked how when you flirt, your voice always go in this specific tone of voice that has him on the edge of his seat.

He liked how your hair shined under the sunlight.

He liked the way you smile and curl your lips.

He liked you.

Eventually, his mind traced back to the party he had celebrated in Sunghoon’s house a few months ago, it wasn’t a big party and only both your friend group came.

You were very drunk and he could tell from your expression.

He didn’t know what had happened, but somehow suddenly, you took him upstairs to the second floor.

Dragging him by the hand.

He didn’t know if you were aware of what you were doing, but all of a sudden you straddled him on his lap on top of a couch.

Your face flushed red, smiling and giggling like a mad man.

“You know I’ve always had a crush on you Jay” your sultry seductive voice replayed in his head.

“But, do you like me? Please, please tell me you like me back” you asked with your half lidded eyes as you wrapped your hands around his neck, your face was inches from his.

He did like you, he had liked you ever since he saw you walking down the hallways for the first time.

A little regret lingered down his throat as he had wish he hadn’t cast his feelings aside in order to not damage your friendship.

If he hadn’t cast those feelings aside all this time, he could only imagine the things you’d be doing right then at that very moment.

But, he couldn’t blame himself after all. It was all in the past.

He recalled her pouting in disappointment as she was met with silence at the time, so she nuzzled her face on to the crook of his neck. Her nose rubbing against the bottom of his ear making his slacks grow tighter.

The way her legs were positioned didn’t make it any easier for him either.

He didn’t know where the sudden surge of confidence came to be, was it the alcohol or the atmosphere at that time, but he couldn’t care less anymore as he cupped your cheek making you look at him in wonder.

Your eyes were a daze, looking into him deeply as your face were centimeters from each other. He turned your head to the side as he closed his eyes and took your lips in his.

He felt that you embraced him closer as you pressed your lips deeper against him.

His hands moved from your cheek to your waist, gripping them tight making you moan into his mouth. Making his dick grow harder in his pants.

Your lips crashed passionately into each other, pulling back and forth like a mind game as you laced your fingers in his hair, making him groan.

He started rubbing the sides of your body as he licked the bottom of your lip, asking for permission to which you happily gave in to.

You opened your mouth and he slipped his tongue in. It felt like heaven to him when your tongues clashed into each other.

Your lips, your kiss and your tongue. God, your tongue. Felt so good and hypnotizing, tangled with each other.

His hands would switch between your cheeks and your waist to gently give you assurance every time.

He trailed kisses from your lips to your ear and eventually to your neck, making you lean your head back, giving him more space to roam with his mouth.

Your sighs grew louder as he started kissing a certain spot on your neck. He took it as a sign that, that was your weak spot. Before he started gently sucking on it making you moan quietly under your breath.

He didn’t expect your next bold move, but it made him incredibly harder than he was already. You took one of his hands that was on your waist and you slipped it under your shirt to the point where his fingertips were right under your bra.

He didn’t think you’d stop there, because you had stopped for a moment, he just continued kissing and sucking on your weak spots.

But, his mouth was left opened when he felt his hand that was under your shirt, was being lifted up your bra as your hand guided him to do so.

He was now gently massaging your bare breast as it made you moan and leaned your head back.

“Please Jay” you moaned his name.

Driving him insane as you grind on his clothed shaft, making him lean his head back in pleasure as you continuously moaned his name.

You were a sight to behold.

His hand was gently massaging your breasts, revealing your beautiful bare skin from your stomach up. Eyes shut and mouth opened in pleasure, as you slowly grind up on him.

It was his first time he had ever seen you like this.

Needy for him only.

He can never let go of that image from his head.

He was in heaven.

But, he would never forgive whoever came into the room, interrupting such a precious moment with you, making the both of you instantly panic to hide and cover yourselves.

Your face on his lap at that moment became his weekly masturbation material.

Making him tight in his pants whenever he remembers it or whenever the side of your body was pressed up against his.

It drove him almost insane, when he found out you didn’t remember a thing from that night.

He snapped back into reality when he heard you hummed a long to the record playing from the bathroom.

His eyes looked at your back as you brushed your face with whatever you were wearing on your face.

A spike of confidence ran through him as he got up from his chair and walked up towards you.

He didn’t know why he got up, maybe he was stupid. Maybe he is being stupid.

But, he was stupid enough to wanna be near you, knowing fully well he might mess it up.

The last song of the album replayed for the third time today in the background as you curled your lashes, before turning around to see him standing on the doorframe of your bathroom.

“Hey” you greeted as he smirked at you, before walking closer till he was eventually standing right beside you.

“Whatcha doing?” he asked as he examined the makeup products that was in front of him.

He mentally cringed at himself for letting such a cheesy line slip from his mouth.

“Well, my makeup, but right now I’m doing the finishing touches, so what’s up?” you asked as you put on your mascara.

“You know, you asked me to come here to give you some dating advice, but you know what I’ve realized?” he asked invoking her curiosity.

“Go on” you replied putting down your mascara, turning your body to the side to look at him.

“You’ve never once asked me about a dating advice” he furrowed his eyebrows.

Your smile faded and your eyes widen at the realization.

Gotcha.

He thought.

“Well, I did tell you, I wanted you to be here” you spoke but his eyes soften, as if he knew you were already hiding your real reason.

“You could’ve had anybody else here y/n, why me? Out of all the people” he asked as he crossed his arms, leaning back on the counter.

“I-” there was a wave of silence between the both of you as you looked away, bitting your bottom lip.

You were contemplating, the tension in the bathroom was almost too much for you to shrug it off.

You wanted to tell him the truth, but you were scared that Jay wasn’t actually that interested in you and that he just wanted to be friends.

But, by his body language and demeanor through out the whole time you’ve been here, said other wise.

Fuck it.

“Can I ask you something?” he suddenly asked interrupting your thoughts.

“Sure, sure anything” you responded putting your hands in your pockets.

“That night at Sunghoon’s party, was it true when you said that you didn’t remember a thing?” he asked as his eyes widen in curiosity.

Your heart was beating so fast and you felt your cheeks blush remembering what had happened.

It was clear you didn’t remember everything, but you remembered some parts that you had with him.

You looked up at him and you can see the hope and glimmer in his eyes, whatever answer he wanted. You couldn’t take the underlying tension between the both of you anymore, you knew you had to tell the truth.

Wether it be a rejection or he does actually like you back, you wanted to let go of the burden of feeling like you had to play pretend all this time.

You shook your head as a rebuttal, looking away, cheeks red from embarrassment.

The way you made out with him and the way you let him fondled your breasts like that, made you feel hot.

Especially at this moment, since he was now standing so close to you.

He swallowed his spit before opening his mouth.

“What did you actually remember?” he asked.

You swallowed a spit as you find yourself leaning dangerously close to him, bitting your lips, thinking about how you should say it.

“I remember what I said a couple of times, and the fact that we made out” you mentioned the last few words in a whisper.

He bit the bottom of his lip, containing his smile.

He adjusted his height to match where he was now standing face-to-face with you.

His smirk teasing you as you tried so desperately to avoid his eyes on you.

Causing butterflies to form in your stomach.

“And-” your words were cut off when you realized how close his lips were to yours, when his hands gently snaked on to your waist making you gasp quietly.

Your hands landed on his clothed chest almost instantly.

Your eyes never broke contact from each other as if the sexual tension between the both of you wasn’t already overwhelming.

He leaned forward, feeling his breath so close to your ear.

You sighed as you closed your eyes, the feeling becoming a little too much.

“Go on” he whispered as he closed his eyes, smirking in a sultry manner that sparked a fire in you.

“I don’t wanna say it” you turned away shyly, hearts beating fast, face as red as a tomato, too embarrassed to admit the act you did while you were both intoxicated.

His eyes soften and he sighed, smiling at you softly.

“That’s ok” he spoke as he rubbed your waist, comforting you in his touch.

The silence between the both of you know felt comfortable, the sexual tension was definitely still there.

But, it made you feel glad that you didn’t have to admit what you were uncomfortable to admit with him and it made you glad that he felt the same way, at least by the way he was responding to you.

“But, do you wanna do it again?” he whispered in your ear, making you giggle as he did the same.

“Yes, please” you nodded as he smiled at you, carefully setting aside your makeup from the counter.

He picked you up by your waist from the floor making you chuckle before putting you on top of your sink counter.

He smiled at you as he leaned his head to the side, his hands were on your waist and his lips were merely inches apart from yours as he waited for you to come back down from laughing.

You smiled at him, latching your arms on to his broad shoulders before pulling him in closer until his lips met yours.

His other hand cupped your cheek as he leaned in closer, deepening the kiss as his heart was thumping out of his chest.

Though very little words could convey what they felt at that moment. Their kiss was filled with all the longing and love, any lovers could ever offer.

Your hand went up the back of his neck, slowly caressing his jet black hair. He let out a groan as he momentarily pulled away from your lips before latching on again shortly, angling his head in a different way, deepening the kiss further, completely drunk on your lips.

He opened his mouth and you used this as an opportunity to slid in your tongue. Making him sigh as you finally did.

Your tongues were tangled in each other as the kiss grew impossibly deeper. The passion running through your veins as the both of you went on.

His hand that was on your cheek moved to the back of your neck as he slowly tugged at your hair, gently leaning your head to the side as he started trailing kisses from your jawline to your neck ever so softly.

“Jay” you moaned his name as he started gently sucking on your weak spots.

Your hands started caressing his body as his lips moved to the bottom of your neck, gently kissing and sucking.

Your mouth opened slightly and your eyes closed shut as the feeling of pleasure took over your body.

“God, y/n” he moaned at how good it felt when you caressed him.

He pulled away from you softly, you sighed in complaint at the loss of his lips on your neck.

His breath was heavy and so was yours as he pressed his forehead against yours, eyeing you.

Your flushed face, eyes shut, and heavy breathing. Made his heart race and his mind hazy.

Soon later, you sighed as you stared at his lips. Wanting more of it.

Like clockwork, he knew what you wanted and smiled at how adorable you looked, wanting nothing but his lips on yours again.

He smiled into the kiss as you did the same. This time the kiss was softer, but soon grew insatiable as you clung onto his shoulders and he was pulling you closer till your clothed chest was pressed against his.

Soon, his lips were back on your neck and he pulled your collar to the side as he trailed kisses on your collarbone, gently nibbling and bitting as you leaned your head back against the mirror, letting out a moan from the pleasure of it all.

Jay’s pants grew tighter as you both went on, with the way you were moaning his name it turned him on unlike any other girl he’s ever slept with.

Suddenly, you heard your phone ringing from across the counter, making you snap back onto reality.

Jay stopped abruptly, glancing at you as you picked up your phone.

Your eyes widen at the name that popped up on your screen.

“Shit, it’s my date” you cursed as he sighed, turning away in disappointment.

“He isn’t suppose to be here for another hour, right?” Jay asked, checking his wrist watch as he did so.

“I know” you responded before picking up the call.

“Heyy” you greeted, faking a smile even though the person on the other end of the line can’t see you in person.

Your blind date asked if you still wanted to go on that date.

“Well uhm” you glanced at Jay, who raised his eyebrows at you.

“Actually, I’m really sorry, I can’t go on a date with you” Jay’s eyes widen at your words.

“I have other plans as it turns out” you followed as you smiled at him, bitting your lip as you looked away.

He could’ve sworn he felt butterflies swarming up his stomach.

“Sure, sure, thanks so much for understanding, ok, ok thanks, bye” that’s all you said before you hung up the phone.

He let out a small chuckle at what just happened.

“You dumped your date for me?” he smiled teasingly, raising his eyebrows at you as he held on to the counter.

“Great guy, but honestly wasn’t really that interested in him anyways” you smiled confidently making him chuckle at you.

You sat there just smiling at each other, a wave of comfortable silence blended with the music in the background as it repeats its first song track for the fifth time today.

“So,” he tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear, making you blush and smile at his cheeky behavior.

“What do we do now?” he asked as his face was merely inches from yours.

“Can I be honest?” he nodded at your question as he placed small kisses all over your neck making you sigh under your breath.

“I spent almost an hour doing my makeup, honestly I think it’ll be a waste of my efforts if we were to have sex right now” you stated as he pulled away, eyes widen surprised at your straightforward respond.

He snorted, smirking. Even after all this time he had known you, you still managed to surprise him.

“Ok then, what do you want to do instead?” he asked as he smiled at you softly.

“I’m thinking” you played with his hair, making him blush and smile up at you.

“A drive? Maybe some, dinner?” he raised his eyebrows at you as he smirked.

“Sure thing.”

[nvrsaidiwasinurcloset]

Obsessed - Ethan Landry x Fem!Reader - Part 2

This contains SMUT - Minors DNI

Part 1

Summary: You help Ethan get revenge on his ex that made his life hell.

Contains: Angst, Mentions of abusive behavior, Fluff-ish? idk, Oral - m and f receiving, rough sex, dom!-ish Ethan (If I missed anything, let me know!)

A/N: I SUCK because I've had this almost finished for TWO DAYS and I thought I was going to have the time to finish it. Also, if there are any spelling errors or whatever, I'm sorry😫 If I re-read something I've written too much I start to criticize it and this would've never gotten posted lmao

After your night with Ethan, you woke up determined to right the wrongs that your friends’ narrative created. You felt bad for him, because he was the sweetest, and he didn’t deserve all the hate he got from people that had no idea what the truth was. And the last thing you wanted was for the boy you were starting to fall for to change his mind and decide on transferring to a different school, even after he told you he’d stay.

Your friend kept texting you all night, so much that you finally had to put your phone on ‘Do Not Disturb’ just so you could get some sleep. Once you clicked on her message thread and had to scroll a few times to read all the stuff she’d sent you, you got an idea when you made it to the last text she’d sent.

‘How could you do that when it’s obvious I still have feelings for him?’

“Oh shit,” you said, rereading the message a couple times. “That’s it!”

You were about to text Ethan when you saw the ‘Good morning’ text he’d sent you, a sweet smile playing on your lips as you messaged him back.

You: Good morning

You: What are you doing today?

Ethan: I’m going to lunch with my friends soon, wanna join?

You: I wouldn’t be imposing?

Ethan: Not at all. Plus, I really want to see you

You: Where am I meeting you guys?

Ethan: You think I’m going to let you walk there by yourself?

Ethan: Meet me in front of your dorm in an hour

You: See you soon

When you walked outside, you saw Ethan leaning against the brick wall of your dorm. You ran up to him, a huge smile on your face as he pulled you close.

“Hey cutie,” he said, leaning down to kiss you. “How did you sleep?”

“I wish I slept a lot better,” you sighed, “Your ex was texting me all night.”

“Oh…why?” he asked, as he laced his fingers with yours.

“Someone told her I was kissing you at the party last night,” you said, his eyes growing wide at your words.

“What did she say?” he asked as he started to walk, leading the way towards the restaurant.

“That I betrayed her, that you’re going to hurt me just like you hurt her, and that she still has feelings for you.”

“Well, she can choke on her feelings,” he bluntly said, as you started to laugh. “I’m serious. She’s made my life hell.”

“I think I might know how to make things better for you, but I don’t know if you’ll like my idea,” you said, as he curiously looked over at you.

“What are you thinking?”

“What if you asked her to hang out? Like, just say that you miss her and you want to see her. Then you call her out on her bullshit, but record the conversation,” you said, as Ethan took a deep breath. “I can think of something else if you don’t want to be around her.”

“No, I think it’s a good idea,” he said, “I’m not sure if I can fake being nice to her, though. What if I see her and I just blow up on her?”

“I think you can do it,” you said, your thumb rubbing against the top of his hand. “Just think, you get her to confess that everything she’s said about you wasn’t true, and your life can go back to normal.”

“Normal sounds nice,” he said, glancing up to notice all the people looking at him. “I felt like I was invisible in high school. Now I can’t get people to stop staring at me.”

“Maybe it’s because you’re so cute,” you said, half-joking as you smiled at him. “I’m finding it hard to stop staring at you.”

“Stop, you’re going to make me blush,” he said, his free hand running across his face as he tried to compose himself from your flirting. “I think they’re staring right now because I’m with someone as beautiful as you.”

“Who’s making who blush now?” you asked, as he opened the restaurant door for you.

He led you over to the table where his friends were, introducing you to them as you sat down. You recognized Chad from the night before, and Ethan was just praying that he wouldn’t say something embarrassing.

“It’s nice to officially met you,” Chad said, “Ethan hasn’t shut up about you all morning.”

Ethan sighed in defeat as he looked over to his friend, “Seriously?”

“What? It’s true,” Chad shrugged, “He told me you convinced him to stay, which I’ve been trying to do for months.”

“I think things are about to get a lot easier for him,” you said, as Ethan smiled.

“She’s a genius,” he said, wrapping his arm around you. “Apparently my ex still has feelings for me. Fuck, I need to text her.” Ethan slid his phone out of his pocket and unblocked her number, before typing. “Does this sound okay?” he asked, showing you the ‘I miss you. can we talk?’ text.

“As long as you don’t actually miss her, then yeah,” you said, as Ethan started to laugh.

“Fuck no,” he said, as he pressed send.

“Wait…if she still has her feelings, why would she spread all those rumors?” Tara asked, as Mindy jumped in the conversation.

“She doesn’t want anyone else to have him.”

“That’s fucked up,” Chad said, as Ethan’s phone vibrated against the table.

Ethan looked over to you before he picked his phone up. You could tell he was nervous, you were, too.

“She asked me what I’m doing tonight,” he sighed, “She wants me to take her to dinner.”

“Do you feel comfortable with that?” you asked, his expression unreadable.

“Do you feel comfortable with that?” he questioned, “You know how she is. She’ll probably try to be affectionate.”

“I’ll kill her,” you said with a straight face as Ethan started to laugh. “I’m serious…if she touches you, she’s dead.”

“Ooh, what if we stake out at the restaurant,” Tara suggested, “We sit far enough away, but we can still see what’s going on.”

“That’s not a bad idea,” Ethan sighed, “I could only imagine what she’d say once she finds out it’s all bullshit. What if she says I put my hands on her or something?”

“You’ll have witnesses. I’ll come,” Chad said, as Mindy agreed to come along, too.

“Okay, I’m meeting her at 7,” he said, as his hand rubbed against your leg under the table.

Once everyone finished eating, you and Ethan were invited over to Tara’s. Ethan had other plans though, asking you if you wanted to go to his dorm for a little bit first. You agreed, because you wanted to spend alone time with him before he had to meet with his ex.

“Are you sure you’re okay with me going out with her tonight?” Ethan asked, once you’d made it back to his dorm. “I haven’t even taken you on our first date yet, and I’m taking her on one. It doesn’t feel right.”

“I’m okay with it as long as you don’t get sucked back in,” you said, a nervous smile playing on your lips as you sat down on his bed. “She’s good at convincing.”

“I won’t,” he promised, as he took a seat beside you. “The only one sucking me in is you.”

“Do you know what you’re going to say to her?” you asked, trying to fight the blush that was spreading to your cheeks.

“Well, I thought I’d start the conversation with the ‘I’m happy you wanted to see me’ and go from there. I think I’ll bring up the rumors and stuff after we start eating,” he sighed. “I hope she doesn’t deny it.”

“Just say you won’t give her another chance unless she admits it, because I told you she was the one spreading everything about you,” you suggested, as he shook his head.

“I’m not throwing you under the bus like that.”

“She’s already pissed at me. Why does it matter?” you asked, “Because honestly, she’s not my friend, not if she’s that shitty of a person. I don’t care what she thinks about me.”

“What if she starts shit about you, too?” he questioned, making you scoff.

“What can she say about me? Everyone will know she’s a liar after tonight.”

You talked with Ethan for a while about the right things to say and do, and as the hours started to pass, he was getting really stressed. He laid back on the bed and pulled you close to cuddle.

“We should probably go to Tara’s soon,” he said, as his fingertips rubbed across your back. With the lack of sleep from the night before, you were starting to feel really drowsy with the soothing motions. “Fuck, I’m so worried that I’ll just snap once I see her. I feel myself getting angrier.”

“You have every right to feel that way,” you said, as your hand rubbed across his stomach. “But I might know I way for you to release some of that tension.”

“What did you have in mind?” he asked, already having a hunch with the suggestiveness in your tone. You didn’t say anything as your hand traveled lower, running over the slight bulge in his jeans. You felt him getting harder the longer you rubbed, his hips shifting as he tried to get comfortable.

You sat up to look at him before your hand reached up to the button of his jeans. “I haven’t been able to stop thinking about last night,” you said, your eyes on his as you slid his zipper down. “No one’s ever made me cum as hard as you did.”

You started to tug on his jeans as he lifted his hips, making it a little easier for you to get them down.

“Do you want me to make you cum right now?” he asked, as you laughed and shook your head.

“No, baby. I’m going to take care of you,” you said, sliding his boxers down. He gasped the second his cock sprang free from the confines of his boxers, your hand moving to lazily stroke it as he watched you, his bottom lip in between his teeth. “I’ve been dying to do this.”

With his size, you knew you wouldn’t be able to fit all of it in your mouth, but you were determined to make him feel so good that the only thing he thought about on his fake date with your friend was you. You started with his tip, your tongue swirling around it. You paid extra attention to the underside the head of his cock because he kept gasping every time your tongue brushed against it. Then you slowly started to take him in your mouth, as his hand went to your hair.

“Fuck,” he sighed, as he watched you. He thought you were always beautiful but seeing you like this made him even more attracted to you. Your eagerness to please him just like he took care of you the night before showed him how down for him you really were, and the way that you thought of a plan to help him get his life back to normal had him falling for you harder than he expected to, at least this soon.

Once you started to gag, his hand that was resting loosely in your hair started to pull it a little, the feeling making you moan around him. You just kept going, the drool from all your gagging starting to drip down his cock. You reached your hand up to stroke what you couldn’t fit in your mouth, as your cheeks hollowed and how head started to bob.

“Shit, baby,” he groaned once your hand started to twist a little. “You’re so fucking perfect.”

His praise motivated you even more, your head moving quicker as he struggled to keep quiet. Not that he needed to be, but he had so many different sounds threatening to slip past his lips. He was fighting to keep his hips still. It was taking everything in him to not thrust into your mouth. You noticed that he was holding back, so you pulled away, your hand still moving as you looked at him. Your eyes were glassy from all the tears that formed, your lips were swollen, and Ethan was just so in awe of you.

“You don’t have to just lay there,” you said, the slight rasp in your voice from all the gagging quickly becoming his new favorite sound. “I can take it.”

“Are you sure?” he asked, as you mumbled a “Mhm.”

You took him back in your mouth, and it didn’t take long for his hips to thrust. Your hand kept you from taking more than you could handle, but you were still gagging so much. Every time your throat tightened; Ethan felt himself getting closer to the edge.

“I’m gonna cum,” he groaned, his hand tugging on your hair as his hips stuttered.

You glanced up to see him as his orgasm hit. His eyes were fluttering as the salty liquid coated your taste buds, his head rolling back. The grip he had on your hair loosened as you slowed down, before you slid him out of your mouth.

“How was that?” you asked, as he tore his gaze away from the ceiling to look at you. He had a goofy smile on his face as his hands reached out to grab you and pull you close.

“That was perfect, babe,” he said, as he started to get a little curious. “How’d you get so good at that?”

“Don’t ask questions you don’t want the answers to,” you playfully said, as he chuckled. “We really should go to Tara’s.”

“Yeah, I’m thinking if you guys go to the restaurant early, she would be less likely to see you,” he said, as his hands started to rub your back again.

“We better go now, because you’re going to make me fall asleep,” you said, pushing yourself off his chest.

Once you made it to Tara’s, Ethan was way calmer than he was before. You knew the plan would work, but now you had more confidence that he’d be able to keep his cool. When everyone said they were ready to go, Ethan wrapped his hands around your waist from behind you. You turned to face him, a sweet smile on your lips as he leaned down to kiss you.

“Thank you,” he said, as you curiously looked at him.

“For what?”

“For being amazing,” he said, stealing one more kiss as Mindy fake-gagged in the background.

“Okay, if we’re going to make it to the restaurant before them, we need to go now,” she said, as you hesitantly pulled away from Ethan.

“I’ll see you soon,” you said, following Ethan’s friends out the door.

Once Ethan and his ex made it to the restaurant, you could feel the jealousy building. You saw the simple touches against his arm, the flirty smile on her lips. You felt your blood start to boil as you huffed and turned your attention to his friends.

“You okay?” Tara asked, noticing the pissed expression on your face.

“She was touching him,” you said, glancing back over to see them seated at the table.

“You really like him, huh?” Chad asked, as you felt your cheeks start to heat up.

“Yeah,” you said, your angry expression turning into a smile as you thought about Ethan.

“He really likes you too,” Tara said, as Chad nodded.

“Yeah, I told you, he wouldn’t shut up about you this morning.”

Everyone kept glancing towards Ethan’s table, but you were trying so hard not to. You just wanted to focus on eating the food in front of you, even though you didn’t have much of an appetite. You didn’t want to see him doing what he could to get the confession out of her, but once Mindy mumbled “Oh shit.” you finally looked up.

“Are they arguing?” Tara asked, as Chad nodded.

“He looks pissed.”

You watched your friend try to grab Ethan’s hand on the top of the table, but he pulled it away before he stood up. He searched the restaurant for the table that you were at before he walked over.

“I got her confession. Let’s go, babe,” he said, as you stood up. He took your hand in his before he turned to Chad. “I’ll send you money for her food. Is that cool?”

“Yeah, we’ll leave soon. You want to come back to Tara’s?” Chad said, as Ethan shrugged.

“Not right now, I need to blow off some steam.”

Your heart started to pound, butterflies fluttering around in your stomach as he walked with you. You weren’t sure how he wanted to let out his aggression, but you really hoped that it’d be in his bed. He led you out of the restaurant, your hand in his. Once your friend saw, she jumped up from the table and followed you outside.

“Hey,” she said, grabbing your shoulder after she caught up to you.

“Don’t touch me,” you snapped, turning to face her.

“What the fuck was all of this?” she asked, as Ethan tried to pull you away. “Honey, he doesn’t want you if he asked me out tonight.”

“Honey, he asked you out tonight so you’d confess to all the fucked up things you’ve said about him,” you yelled, your words full of venom as she started to laugh.

“Aww, are you trying to get people to believe that he isn’t some asshole?” she asked, and your hands involuntarily clenched at your sides. You were furious with the smug look on her face and the snarky tone. “Good luck trying to prove it.”

“I’ll prove it,” Ethan said, as he started to play back the video so she could hear it. Her face dropped, before she tried to grab his phone from his hands.

“Aww, are you worried everyone’s going to find out how much of a lying bitch you are?” you asked, your tone matching hers as she started to get mad. “You can’t just fuck up someone’s life and get away with it.”

Your conversation with her wasn’t quiet, and people started to gather around. They were probably anticipating the altercation to get physical, but you refused to give everyone that satisfaction.

“You really are a shitty friend,” she said, making you scoff.

“You’re a shitty person! You spread so much shit about Ethan that wasn’t true. How the fuck do you sleep at night knowing you’ve been ruining his life all year?”

“He shouldn’t have broken up with me,” she snapped, “But it’s okay. You aren’t what he really wants. It’s cute that you think you’ll ever compare to me.”

“That’s the reason I am interested in her!” Ethan yelled, “She’s nothing like you! You told everyone I was controlling, that I was mentally and emotionally abusive. That’s what YOU were!”

She was about to say something, when she glanced around and noticed all the people with their phones out, pointed at her. You noticed some of the girls that you’d heard talk about Ethan staring at the ground, disappointed in themselves that they helped spread the rumors. Some of the guys that had gathered around shook their heads at her.

“That’s fucked up,” one of the guys said, before one of the girls jumped in.

“Yeah, you’re going to make all of us seem like we’re lying if something happens to us. That really is fucked up.”

You looked over to Ethan, your eyes wide as he tried to fight a smile from forming on his lips. He saw her little reign of terror crumbling, and it was so satisfying to watch.

She suddenly felt the urge to save face, walking over to Ethan. He backed away from her as she sighed in frustration.

“I’m sorry, Ethan,” she said, as he started to laugh.

“You’re only sorry because people know who you really are now,” he said, rolling his eyes. “You don’t care that you fucked this whole year up for me. All you cared about was making sure no one else wanted me, but how funny is it that one of your friends does?”

“Oh, we’re not friends,” you said, looking over at her. “Good luck finding someone here that wants to be with you after what you did to him.”

Ethan grabbed your hand to lead you away from her, as she stood there in the awkward tension. Once you and Ethan made it a block away, you both started to laugh.

“Maybe I didn’t need to record the conversation with her,” he said, “Almost everyone recorded that shit just now.”

“I’m happy for you, babe,” you said, as he leaned down to kiss you. It wasn’t a quick peck like you expected, your mouths moving together as you made out on the sidewalk.

“It was so hot watching you stand up to her like that,” he said against your lips once you pulled away to catch your breath. “Let’s go to my dorm. Chad’s going to Tara’s.”

“And what would we do?” you asked, a smirk playing on your lips as he smiled.

“I think celebratory sex is the perfect way to end tonight, followed by you staying over once I tell Chad he can’t come home.”

Once Ethan got you back to his dorm, he unbuttoned the jeans you were wearing the second you slid your shoes off your feet.

“Someone’s eager,” you giggled, as he led you to the bed.

“You have no idea,” he said, pushing you back.

Your legs were hanging off the side of the bed as he pulled your jeans and panties down your legs, the aggressiveness of it making you more wet than you already were. He dropped to the floor, sitting on his knees as he moved your legs to rest on his shoulders. He started with small licks to your clit, teasing you a little just so he could make you squirm. Your legs resting on him pulled him closer once he wasn’t giving you what you needed. He chuckled against you before he started to swirl his tongue around your sensitive bundle of nerves.

“Fuck, just like that,” you said, your hand moving to rest in his curls.

His hands grabbed your hips to pull you even closer to his mouth, a squeal slipping past your lips once you felt your ass hanging off the bed.

“I won’t let you fall, baby,” he said, before his tongue went back to your clit.

You felt two of his fingers brushing against your entrance, a low moan falling out of your mouth once he slid them inside of you. You glanced down to look at him and saw his eyes on you. He couldn’t stop watching the way your chest started to rise and fall quicker and all the cute little faces you were making.

He started to angle his fingers just right, pressing them against the spongy spot inside of you as he suckled on your clit. Your hand pulled his hair, the other one gripping at the sheets as your moans got louder.

You felt that feeling starting to build, your body getting hotter as he pressed his fingers even harder.

“Oh shit,” you whimpered, as he sucked harder on your clit. “Cumming.”

Your back arched off the bed as the legs around Ethan’s shoulders clenched around him, holding him in place as he kept fucking you with his fingers. He slowed down a little once your pussy started to spasm, the loud whines falling from your lips echoing off the walls as he worked you through it.

Once your body relaxed, he slid his fingers out of you, and gave your clit a few more gentle licks before he rolled you over, your wobbly legs trying to stabilize themselves as your feet rested against the floor. You were still so blissed out, your senses still on overdrive as you heard the sound of his zipper getting slid down. After he took off his jeans and boxers, you waited in anticipation as he walked over to his nightstand to grab a condom. Once he came back over to you, he ran his hands over your ass that was proudly sticking up in the air for him.

“You’re going to be the death of me,” he chuckled as he rolled the condom on.

He inched himself inside of you, soft moans slipping past your lips as he filled you up. When he stilled inside of you, he ran his hands over your hips as his cock stretched you out.

“You can move now,” you said, your voice muffled by his bed sheets.

He started off with slow, deep thrusts. He slid his cock out of you every time, his breathing getting heavier every time the tip went in and out of your entrance. Your hips started to move back to meet his slow thrusts, but he pulled back even further.

“Please, baby,” you begged, as you heard him chuckle from behind you.

“How bad do you want it?” he asked, as his hands moved from your ass to grip your hips. You huffed in response, as he slowed down even more. “If you want me to give you what you want, you better tell me.”

“I want it so fucking bad,” you pouted, as he smirked at how needy you were.

“That wasn’t so hard, was it?”

Before you could say anything else, he started to pound into you. He was pulling your hips back to meet his thrusts, your legs tingling as you struggled to hold yourself up. You were clinging to his sheets, whimpers flooding out of your mouth as he slammed into that spot every single time.

“So fucking tight,” he grunted, as you moaned in response.

Ethan had gone absolutely feral, one of his hands snaking under you to pull you back against him as he fucked up into you. He was squeezing at one of your breasts over your shirt as his other hand kept pulling your hips down.

“Are you mine?” he growled in your ear, this new side of Ethan turning you on more than you already were. You were trying so hard to form words, but they wouldn’t come out. The sounds of your wet pussy and skin slapping were filling the room as you felt the coil in the pit of your stomach getting tighter. “Are you too cock drunk to answer me?”

You nodded your head as he laid you back on the bed, your hands grasping at the sheets again as he fucked you even harder. Your whimpers were turning to cries as your legs started to shake, your orgasm taking over your body so strong that you swore you were going to black out from how good it felt.

“Almost there, baby,” he said, your pussy squeezing him so tight that he felt like he could bust at that feeling alone. After a few more deep thrusts, he moaned out, his cum filling the tip of the condom. He caught his breath for a minute before he slid out of you, smiling at the way your body was relaxed on his bed.

“I am,” you said, after he got rid of the condom and helped you get the rest of your body up on the bed.

“You’re what?” he questioned, as he laid down and pulled you close.

“I’m yours.”

After that night, your former friend only lasted a couple weeks at the university once everyone realized how she really was. She switched to online classes until she transferred to a college closer to her and Ethan’s home town. Your relationship with Ethan got more serious that he was bringing you home for the holidays. You were taking all these cute little photos in front of one of the light displays when you saw her with someone you assumed to be her new boyfriend, but she quickly walked away with him the second she saw you and Ethan.

“You think she’s going to do the same shit to him that she did to me?” he asked, wrapping his arm around you as you walked along the path of lights.

“No, I think she learned her lesson.”

[xhoneygirlxx]

Watermelon Sugar

Eddie Munson x Fem Reader

summary: Eddie shows you the eight wonder of the world. his mouth.

warnings: reader and eddie are 18+, established relationship, fluff, Eddie being a munch. nicknames/pet names used (baby, honey, sweetheart, etc.) MINORS DNI 18+ smut: fem oral receiving, blowjobs mentioned, talks of past sexual experiences, praise/body worship, swearing. *Skin Color/Ethnicity not mentioned! not proofread, spelling errors and horrible writing.

if I miss anything plz lmk!

a/n: hello my loves! thank you all for the kind words and reactions on my last couple of posts! as you all know smut is not my forte but I felt the need to write this. am I projecting??? maybe but we’re gonna pretend that i'm not :)

The low hum of Steve Nicks’ voice plays through Eddie’s room, the soundtrack of your makeout session with your boyfriend. Orange glow from the late afternoon sun comes through the window, an angelic glow casting around the frizz of the mentalhead’s hair.

It started as an innocent day, hanging out together in a comfortable silence in his room. Him doodling in his notebook and you flipping through one of his old comic books. Somewhere along the way a featherlight touch turned into shared giggles, sitting in his lap turned into a chaste kiss, and it ended up with him in between your parted knees, kissing like his life depended on it.

A curtain of curls block out the skylight, tender lips on yours like melted honey, and big hands roaming down the expanse of your body. When Eddie moves away from your mouth, he takes the oxygen from your lungs with him and you whimper at the loss.

"Gonna let me have a taste of you, pretty girl?" Big doe eyes shine down to you, way too eager and excited. Your stomach twists into knots, the training you put yourself through in case of this moment, has all been for nothing. What do you say to the man that hovers over you with so much love in his eyes?

"How about I suck you off instead, hmm?" You try to come off as sensual but instead you sound scared.

It's an offer that you've made so many times over the short course of your relationship with Eddie. This was your first real relationship besides the eight grade love affair you had with Simon Willard. That only lasted a week.

You weren't anywhere near a virgin, that so called sacred part of yourself is now in the possession of a random boy you met on vacation before your senior year. Hookups weren't uncommon to you but what was uncommon to you was the affection you received during the sex.

People you've hooked up with never really cared to get you nice and ready the way Eddie does, prepping you with two or more fingers, working you open so that it doesn't hurt going in. Guys didn't care if you got off or not, they were just looking for a hole to fill and someone who wouldn't get clingy.

You had guy friends, including Eddie before you started dating, and you heard the horror stories they had of going down on a girl. It was never in mean spirit, although the discussion should've stayed in the bedroom, but it still scared you shitless. How one girl didn't properly take care of herself, causing the smell to be rancid. This girl didn't wipe the right way, leaving scraps of toilet paper down there. And the one that really settled itself into your brain, was how good or bad a girl tasted.

Of course you, and all of your guy friends, knew that girls didn't taste like ice cream, or strawberries, or candy. It was made up, another bullshit beauty standard for woman to worry about.

You had paid attention to the way guys would ask you if you wanted it done. The way they would sigh and roll their eyes like it was the biggest task of their lives. You would end up telling them that you're more of a giver than receiver, and that you just weren't interested in that whole thing. When they would release a breath of relief you would fill with shame, almost like you were the one who requested it to be done and had been turned down. The embarrassment of rejection you didn't even ask for.

So when you and Eddie first had sex as boyfriend and girlfriend, you made it your mission to never let that horrid question come from his mouth. You always made sure to offer him head first, and if it looked like he was about to ask, you'd simply tell him you couldn't wait anymore.

Now here you are, under him, ready and willing to take him in your mouth, and he's gotten the question out before you could beat him to the punch.

"Ya know I will never say no to that, sweetheart. But-"

Uh oh. That's the word that comes before a life or death sentence. It's hanging heavy over you, the once comfortable silence is now killing you. Squeezing all of the air out of your body, limbs going numb with the loss of circulation, all the while your ears ring like an explosion has gone off.

"I want to return the favor." It's so sincere when he says it and it makes you want to cry. A boyish smile taking over his mouth, deep dimples appearing on the fat of his cheeks.

You must look like you've seen a ghost because the pretty smile that was written on his face is now taken over by worry.

"I mean, I don't have to. It's just- I feel like," Eddie's a panicked mess, backing his face further away from your own. The small bubble of love that the two of you created has now been popped with your own doubts and fears.

"I don't want to make you uncomfortable, I just thought I could make you feel good s'all." The confident man that you know all too well is now reduced to a fumbling and anxious person. His fingers work at the chunky silver ring on his finger, twisting and twisting and twisting it around.

"You just always, I don't know. It just always seems like you never ask for head and I just wanted to offer it to you, I guess."

The whiskey eyes that never left your gaze won't even look at you anymore. Focusing on that damn ring that goes faster and faster the longer you wait to respond. You want to run and hide. Dig a deep hole and never come out. Your lovely boyfriend who's done nothing but treat you like the queen of the goddamn universe, now thinks he's made you uncomfortable.

Embarrassment rushes through your veins, throat closing with the grip of shame making it harder to breathe. Tears prick your eyes, hot and heavy, ready to fall at the drop of a dime. You feel so guilty for not just telling him the truth, for not saying all the concerns that you had. Even before you started dating Eddie always confided in you, telling you the deepest secrets that kept him up at night and you couldn't even tell him this one thing.

"I'm embarrassed." It comes out in a sniffle, lip wobbling beneath the teeth that hold it down, trying to make it go away.

"I'm just embarrassed I won't be good. That I'll be another conversation for you and the boys to drink to. Will I taste good? Do I smell weird? Does it look pretty? All of these questions circle my brain and I'm so fucking scared that you won't like me anymore." It comes out like word vomit, so fast and uneven in tone that you're not sure if it even made sense.

You don't have time to think it over anyway, Eddie's too quick putting his hands on your cheeks, gently making you look up at him. The same kind eyes that you always see meet yours. Thumbs gentle swipe the fat tears off of your face, his cold hands extinguish the flames of your skin.

"Honey, I promise you I would never, ever do some dumb shit like that. What the guys and I talk about is irrelevant, half the time they don't even know what they're talking about. I felt the same way when you wanted to suck me off the first time, every single question you ask yourself is what I ask myself." Eddie's eyes are searching yours, looking and waiting to see the dread leave your head.

"Like I said before, I would never want you to be uncomfortable but if you're okay with it, I'd really," He places a gentle kiss on your forehead, "really," he continues to place more delicate kisses around your face, "really love to make you feel so fucking good."

When he's done, he looks back down to you with a dopey smile, he's low and hazy drunk off of you. A smile tugs on your own lips, so warm and fuzzy off of him. You know he means it and you feel sad that you even questioned him. Childish laughter rings out between the two of you when he pinches your sides, tickling out the stiffness in your body.

When the laughter dies down, he asks you again by cocking his eyebrow up in question. Nodding your head, you give him a confident yes, something you didn't feel the first time he asked.

Moving down your body, trails of kisses are left on your skin, mapping out his journey to your center. When he reaches the hem of your pants, he looks up to you once more waiting for a reply. Encouraging him to go further, his chilled fingers douses the warmth radiating off of you.

Leaving you only in your polka dot designed panties, Eddie teases you by running his fingers up and down your thighs.

"I gotta say bub, I love the pink dots. Top notch fashion if I don't say so myself." Eddie jokes and it makes you giggle. Swatting lightly at him, he returns the laughter.

"I'm not lying, I swear! If only you know what you do to me." As much of a joker Eddie is, he was never one to joke about your beauty. He found everything you did, said, and wore so fucking breathtaking and flawless, he'd probably get hard from the sight of you in a Tin Man costume.

"If you, at any time, want me to stop just tell me. I won't get mad, just let me know, okay?" Eyebrows scrunched with seriousness, Eddie makes sure to be loud and clear with his instructions.

"I promise, Eds." You say and he takes that as the green light.

Eddie's index finger teases your cloth slit, running up and down so slowly it feels like torture. When you lift your hips looking for more friction he snorts lightly.

"Patience, my love." His fingers continue to dance over your panties, running back to the top of the band and pulling them down in a swift motion.

When the cool air hits your wet seat, you whimper slightly at the feeling. Eddie has seen your pussy multiple times, but when he spreads it with his fingers, you can't help but feel shy, closing your legs around his arm.

"Don't go shy on me, baby. I just wanna see the prettiest picture I've ever seen." His eyes are still trained on the glistening of your sex, glimmering like bright pools of water.

It feels like an hour of no movement from Eddie before he goes to change his position between your legs. Shuffling back on his knees, he picks your thighs up to place on his shoulders as he lays on his stomach.

Still having doubts, you lean up on your elbows, watching your boyfriend to see what his reaction is. To your surprise, he looks like a kid in a candy store, awe and wonder swimming around in the big brown pools of his eyes.

When an obscene sniff rings through the air, you can't help but cringe a little. Waiting for him to look repulsed, you're again astonished when all your met with is a feral look.

Very tentatively, he runs his flat tongue from your hole to the top of your clit. Moaning deeply, he moves his gave up to you. A smirk breaks out on his features, so devilishly and mischievously.

"Oh baby, you have no fucking clue how good you taste." There is no questioning in his cadence. It's smug and cocky and it makes you shiver with need.

Repeating his motions from before, you mewl at the feeling, lifting your hips again. The chuckle that comes from Eddie vibrates off of you, make you move you squirm. Reaching his strong hands around your thighs, he holds you in place with his firm grip.

When the wet muscle breaches your needy hole, you fall back onto the bed moaning out in pleasure. He works your open with it, flicking it in and out efficiently.

Pulling out of you, he moves up to your bundle of nerves. Starting slowly, he circles around once or twice, before working it in figure eights.

You melt into the bed like a popsicle on a hot summers day. There's not a single thought in your head other than the feeling of his mouth. You're a livewire come to life, so sensitive and lost in the haze of pleasure.

You think this is the precipice of ecstasy but then one of his thick fingers enter you and his mouth sucks hard on your pulsing clit.

It feels like fireworks on the fourth of July, bright and explosive, big loud bangs ringing out into the night sky. It's like the feeling of going down the big drop on a rollercoaster, tingling deep in your belly and a rush of adrenaline pumping through your veins. It's like winning first place, heartwarming and shocking all at the same time.

You feel all these things at the same time, every single one of them caused by the actions of your boyfriends mouth. It's overwhelming and so fucking delicious but you can't say anything than cry out in bliss.

Letting go of your clit with a pop, Eddie's head pokes up at you like an excited puppy. "S'it feel good baby?" You want to answer, you really do but the way he sneaks a second finger into you and crooks them at the perfect angle makes you lose all motor skills.

"Awe, honey" he coos mockingly, "Is it that good?"

"S'good Eds, so good." You're a blubbering, crying mess. So hooked on the feeling of him, hooking on the feeling of how he made you feel.

He doesn't say anything else, too busy pushing his face back between your legs. His motions go faster, fingers hitting that sweet spot inside of you that he only managed to find, his mouth switching between motions, driving you closer to the edge as he does.

The string in your belly is pulling tighter and tighter, barley hanging together by a thread. You're a thrashing, sweaty mess on his bed, gripping the pillow underneath your head that your knuckles will probably be stuck in that position. You don't care, not when he's moving his head back and forth, slurping up your wetness like a handmade milkshake.

It's filthy, down right dirty the way it sounds. The noises that carry out into his room echo so loud the neighbors could probably hear. The squelch of your wetness being pounded into by his hand, the way he's drinking you up like a dehydrated plant, the moans that escape out of your parted lips.

"Eddie, please. FUCK, please." You're blathering at him, not even sure at what you're asking for.

Separating himself from you again, he continues working his fingers deep into you.

"You wanna cum, pretty girl? S'that it? Wanna cum all over my fingers?" You moan louder in response, clenching around him harder as you do.

"Go ahead, be a good good and cum for me. Come on, honey. Cum for me." That's all you need to hear before you're hurtling off the edge of your release.

You release with a silent cry, all the air being punched right out of you. Your body feels weightless, like you were thrown up into the clouds and not being able to come down.

Your whole body shakes, tears streaming down your face, all while your hole pulses and quivers around Eddie's fingers. A gush of wetness coats his fingers, a big puddle under your ass, leaving another stain on his bed seats.

He watches in awe as you hit your peak, how your back arches off of the bed and how you look so fucking perfect like this. The shy girl that never got experience this kind joy, now swims in the ocean of euphoria of the climax. He feels so lucky to witness this, to be the first and last person to ever see you this vulnerable.

Eddie wishes he could paint this moment, make a portrait of the way your kiss bitten lips form the perfect O, make the brushstrokes of your hair and some of it sticks to your sweaty face. You're so beautiful and he doesn't know how blessed to be yours.

When you float back down to earth, to the springy mattress of Eddie's, you take a moment to catch your breath. When he removes his fingers from you, you weakly hiss from movement and he offers a quiet sorry.

Moving back up to his knees, he hovers over you and smiles brightly down at you. Smiling weakly back at you, he uses the hand that's not supporting his weight to place it on your jaw. His thumb brushes back and forth and you melt right into it.

"How was that?" Pink tints his cheeks, grinning ear to ear.

You chuckle weakly, shaking your head in disbelief.

"I think I went to outer space for a second there."

A booming laugh leaves his chest and it makes you smile even harder. Your heart feels so full and so happy. You're so in love with him and it makes you delirious. You want to see him like this for the rest of your life, big smiles and even big laughter, so pretty and delicate only for you.

"Well I'm glad you enjoyed yourself there, space cadet." Leaning down to press his lips to yours, your soak in the feeling of it. When he moves away you pout at him, and he bops you on the nose with his finger.

"I was thinkin' I could return the favor, big boy." You whisper seductively.

"Oh baby, that sounds wonderful but-," He makes eye contact with you, "I need to be in you like yesterday because that, right there was the hottest thing I've ever witness."

"I happen to be a romantic. So I shall wait until my fair maiden is okay to resume our activities." Closing his eyes with pride, he places a hand on his heart.

Hiding your face with your hands, you bust out laughing at his little antics and when you peek between his fingers you see his teeth flashing back at you. Removing your hands from your face, you tuck a loose tendril behind his ear.

"You're a dork, but that sounds good to me."

_

_

_

Thank you all for reading! I loves you all and hope you enjoyed!!!

_

_

_

[faeries-child]

Falling too deep

Azriel x reader

Warnings: NSFW, smut, (bondage, oral, everything else...) minors get out of here.

Summary: You had finally approached the famous shadowsinger, not knowing he had already been dreaming of you for months.

(keep in mind that I have not not yet double checked the text for errors and mistakes)

Love was certainly not the only reason you had seeked out the shadowsinger.

You had heard things about him, admired him. 

And right now he was proving all the rumors true. Seeing as your hands were currently tied to his bed. Blindfold on your eyes to preventing you from seeing anything. And to top all that of you were wholly naked before him, laying in his bed, in what presumably was his private house that was located close to the sidra running through Velaris. 

You thought that this may have been the best decision you had ever made. For when you had seen the shadowsinger, standing in his black straight pants and that ridiculously tight dark blue button up, all those rings on his scarred hands shimmering in the light of the crowded bar filled with music, dancing and alcohol. You had decided then and there that tonight was the night that you would approach him. For countless times you had seen him there, those dark eyes so deep and hypnotizing. And you wanted nothing more than to be completely at his mercy. 

"Where is your mind wandering, darling?"

He was currently hovering over you, so close but not touching. Only his left hand was slightly sliding up and down your sides. causing shivers to run through your. 

"The only thing you need to do, is to focus on me." 

Next you felt something you knew weren't his hands, but shadows running on your legs, up, up, and up. Until they stilled just above the place that all the aching came from. The place that you were so desperately hoping he would touch.

"You remember the rules darling?" 

You nodded, but that wasn't enough for him. He took hold of your chin, raising it so you could feel his breath on your mouth. "Remind me then."

“The safe word is tulip”, you swallowed the lump in your throat. “Then” he said expectedly. Even though you couldn’t see him you could feel him staring at you.  

“My only duty is to enjoy and take everything you give me”. He smiled at that “Good girl, and remember that after this, no one else will be able to satisfy you. You will alway be thinking of me when someone else even tries to touch you. but don’t worry” he caressed your cheek with the back of his hand “I’ll be gentle.”

However you could hear the tone in his voice that carried devilish intentions. You were sure that he was currently smirking at you. And in the moment it seemed a good idea to tease him.

Wanting him so bad that it was clouding your judgment. To rile him up and to take you already, you said: “I don’t want you to be gentle. I want you to do your worst so no other being in this world can erase this.”

You felt more of his shadows on you. They were now touching you everywhere and you couldn’t get enough of the feeling, the need for him to be in you, to feel everything of him. 

In Azriel’s mind this was only a dream. Thing he had dreamed of so many times. To have you under him, wholly on his mercy. He had watched you from afar, seen you dancing, smiling and laughing. You had become his personal drug during the last couple of months. You were the reason that Azriel had joined Cassian and Mor every time he could. Something about you made him weak in the knees, made him want to protect you and hide you from the world. 

Tonight might have been the last night of his life, for the cauldron had blessed him with you. You had approached him, in your too short deliciously revealing dress. You had danced around him, his hands on your hips and asked him to spend the night with you, to leave that place with you. 

He had felt like winnowing you right to his bed. But he had been a gentleman, walked you to his house, offered you a drink, told you what he would give you, what he could do to you. Asked you what you wanted, and then he had finally thrown you to his bed and tied you to it. 

“My good girl” he complimented you. You could hear the rustle of his clothes, and then you felt the mattress shift close to you. Azriel had risen from the bed. Feeling sudden panic from being left alone, blindfolded on the bed you called out to him: “Azriel?”

“Patience darling. I’m right here”

You couldn’t see anything, do anything as you felt the bed dip again. Sign of his presence so close to you. Then you felt it, something cold sliding across your skin. He slided it to your breasts, then to your nipples making them harden at the coldness. 

After what you assumed was ice, he pressed his mouth to your breasts. You moaned, arching your back off the mattress. 

He pressed the ice against you again, overstimulating the area. It felt good, making you more sensitive than you already were. You felt a desperate need for him, so much that it was almost painful now.  

“Azriel!” you moaned again. 

“Yes, darling?” He asked at the same time as he pressed his palms to your chest, taking hold of them and playing with your nipples. “please” you whined.

“Proper words darling” he demanded. “Please Azriel, I need you please.” 

You could hear and feel the laugh that ran through his body. He was no way near ready with you yet. Not this easily. “Oh darling, you will take what I give you. You understand?” 

He put his hand under your chin taking a firm grip on it. 

“Open” he said and without questions you obeyed. You felt how he moved closer to you, feeling him stopping just inches away from your face. 

“Wider.”

You opened your mouth more. Want and need for him was so hot that the heat was pooling between your legs. 

Then you heard the rustle and zip of his pants. Without warnings he pressed the tip of his length on your lips, as if testing you. You took him into your mouth, all that he was giving you.  You could feel that it wasn’t even half of him. Your tongue licked him and the bead that had formed on the tip.

You heard him catch his breath, murmuring: “Oh good gods, just like that.”

You took more of him in your mouth and he had to grip the headboard as he lowered himself to give you more of him. 

You were seeing stars, his length was now hitting the back of your throat, and you wanted more, all of him. 

“You will be the death of me darling.” 

Couple of tears were falling from your eyes. Breathing was hard but you just couldn’t care, not when he was with you. 

“You can take more darling? can’t you?” He started thrusting into your mouth, drawing out and then slamming back into your throat. You laid there on his bed, tied and seeing only darkness. You let him do whatever he wanted to you. Keeping your mouth open as he deepthroated into you. 

You heard him moaning and swearing curses into the air. You moved your tongue against him and then he was coming. White hot strips of him spilling into your mouth.

He pulled out but quickly regained himself and hovered over you. “Swallow” he commanded, and you swallowed, feeling his essence falling down your throat. Then you opened your mouth to finally take a breath of air. 

“My girl. Now is the time for your reward. What do you want, baby? Want me to eat you out, spank you or kiss you so the marks don’t fade until everyone has surely noticed that you are spoken for. “ 

Still blindfolded, you searched for your voice, your throat feeling hoarse when you said: “I- I want you.” His hand was now resting on your hip, the other one next to your head, supporting him. “More specific, darling?”

You swallowed again, sensing his stare on you. “I- want you in me, please Azriel” 

Azriel was at the breaking point, the way you said his name, the way you looked like right now under him, tears staining the blindfold, saliva and his cum coating the sides of your lips. He couldn’t resist you for a moment longer. 

“How do you want me, slow and gazing into your eyes? Or fucking you fast in this position, or do you want me long-” you interrupted him, not being able to wait for a moment longer. “Just take me and make me yours, please” 

And so he did. With absolutely no preparation he opened your legs and pressed himself to your entrance. Then he slid the tip in. He couldn’t believe how heavenly you felt, Azriel couldn’t contain himself. He slid more of himself in and you cursed and moaned from the stretch. It hurt, but at the same time you only wanted him to continue. 

He pressed into you so that he was now buried almost to the hilt. To Azriel no one had ever felt so good and so right. And when he started moving, your eyes closed trying to comprehend the immense feeling of pleasure and pain mixing. 

You had said that he could take you however he wanted, so he started thrusting into you with a relentless pace, not giving you time to adjust to his big size. You wanted to touch him, see him. So you begged him: “Azriel let me see you, I want to touch you, please.”

At this point, he had no power to deny anything of you, so he ripped off the ropes tying your hands to the bed and took you the knot on the blindfold, all while still sliding in and out of you.  

The blindfold fell from your eyes and you could see him. It was however a very different sight than the one you were expecting. Ever so calm and collected, the spymaster was now a mess over you. His eyes stared at you, hunger in them something you had never seen before. His mouth open and panting. And behind him, his wings. Those glorious black wings were open in their full glory, creating their own space just for the two of you. You had heard that Illyrians rarely let people to the touching distance of their wings, for they were very sensitive. 

Looking straight into his eyes now, your hand reached to touch his wings. Sliding your fingers on it, feeling the smooth skin. He didn’t stop you, instead he moaned to it, fastening his pace even more. And for a moment you could see yourself from his eyes. Laid bare on the bed under him, naked and full of marks that he had left on your chest. 

And when he hit the place inside you that had you curling your toes, you came for him. Throwing your head back and sliding your hand to the membrane of his wing. Then he was coming, only slowing and stopping his pace when he came down from his high. 

You both laid there, catching your breath, him still inside of you. Both of you realized how deep in shit you were now, for this had been so good that it was like a drug. You searched his eyes, looking into them and seeing his startled face and wide eyes as he looked at you.

Azriel knew he had messed up, he was in the deep with no way of getting out, for now he could feel the golden thread flowing between you. 

[rveyjules]

A Second Chance

Part 1 Part 2 Part 3 Part 4

Pairing: Leon Kennedy x Prime Minister's Daughter! Reader (ft. Ada Wong)

Genre: Smut, Romance, Angst

Warning: cheating, Leon is obsessed with the reader, taking photos, the reader is cold but deep inside she’s a sweetheart, mentions of arranged marriage, pure smut (masturbation, foreplay, kissing, breasts fondling and sucking, markings,  p in v intercourse, virgin sex, penetrative sex, tummy bulge, breeding, impreg kink, Leon is huge [I think it's at least 9 inches, sheesh], creampie, aftercare)

Word count: 4.8k

Summary: As the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister and one of the faces of the family, you received multiple assassination attempts. So, your father hired someone to keep an eye on you. And to your surprise, out of all people, it was Leon Kennedy your father picked for you. You and Leon had a secret relationship but soon did not last because another woman came into his life. Now that the both of you meet again, will it be the start of chaos or a continuation of romance?

author's note: This is the fourth part of my story. This story is entirely fictional. I do not know what the President and the Prime Minister exactly do for the country. Same with the occupation of being a prosecutor and the chief of the CIA. English is not my mother tongue so pardon if you encounter mistakes and grammatical errors. This is only for entertainment purposes only. And minors, please do your homework first. additional note: I think this is considered as part of Kinktober. To my babies, mga anak, and so on, this is it! Enjoy!

—

         It was midnight when you and Leon made it to your secret place— an apartment unit you bought without your father or even your brothers knowing. The whole ride was filled with sexual tension that he almost stopped on the side of the road just to make out with you. But you tamed his urge by holding his hand. 

            And the moment you stepped your foot inside your territory, Leon pulled you into a passionate kiss. You yelped at how sudden his movements were but the fact that you wanted this makes you hate him even more for making you feel this way. Like, his kiss was full of passion. He was proving how much he missed having a connection with you in a passionate way. 

        Comparing it to the kisses you both shared when the two of you were younger, this is way better than quick kisses. And when his tongue slipped into your mouth, you moaned in bliss because damn, it feels so good. The room was dimmed, only the light of the lamp and the city lights stood as your light. 

“My sweet, sweet Y/n…” He whispered as he pulled away, giving you time to breathe. 

           You cupped his cheeks and looked deeply into his eyes. His eyes are filled with lust and passion. He needs you, you need him too. There’s no point of denying yourself to him. You admitted to yourself on the cliff that you still love him. And on his side, he always loved you even though fifteen passed, hiding behind shadows to keep an eye on you. 

          Pressing your foreheads together, Leon whispers, “Let’s be that perfect couple everyone hates.” You chuckled and replied, “How does everyone hate us when we become a couple again?” 

“David will hate you for choosing me instead of him when your marriage is already settled. He will hate me for stealing his girl but wait, have you ever become his anyway?” You chuckled at his response, pulling away from him. 

“Tell that to him and he’ll pull out his trump cards. You’re taking the woman that was supposed to marry the Senator’s son. As if my father, the Senate President, or even the President will let you do that.” You said, heading to the kitchen counter and poured yourself a glass of wine and drink.

“The President is on my side. Actually, two years after saving Ashley, he asked me to marry his daughter.” The revelation made you choke on your drink and cough. You looked at him with ‘what the fuck?’ expression. 

              Leon chuckled and approached you, crossing his arms on his chest.  

“Of course, I declined. I know that marrying the President’s daughter is a big opportunity. But I am not that thirsty for power. Back to my point, I bet your father, the Prime Minister will go on a rampage when he finds out that his only daughter is breaking his rules and having an affair with her bodyguard.” 

“Unless…” You paused, looking at Leon. He looked at you with a raised eyebrow. “Unless what, sweetheart?” 

“Unless, we’ll give him an heir.” Leon looked at you for a few seconds until he realized what you were talking about. “A heir that will keep and continue the legacy of the family.” You added, taking another sip of your wine. 

              The man was silent after that. He was thinking how life will change for the both of you when a baby comes into your lives. A baby, whether it was a boy or a girl, will be the successor of the L/n-Kennedy bloodline. The feud will be over once a baby is formed into your womb. You know that your father will never have a heart to demand to abort the child because it’s also his flesh and blood. For your family that came from a wealthy and well-known ancestry, killing a child that was supposed to be the next-in-line of succession is a disgrace and disrespectful act. 

“You mean…” Leon muttered, moving closer to you and wrapped his one arm around your shoulders while his other hand went to your lower stomach. “I’ll release my seeds here and put my baby into your womb?” He was grinning which caused you to giggle.

“Want me to make you a daddy?” You asked too. He laughed and pecked your lips. 

“Yeah. Let’s start tonight.” He muttered seductively. 

—

             And there you found yourself in your bedroom. Leon liked how dark your bedroom was. Leon helped you remove your hair accessories and undo your hair. It was wavy and he grabbed your hair brush to run it against your hair. His touch was gentle and he inhaled the scent of your hair, driving him crazy. You chuckled and turned around facing him. 

“I hate to admit this but…” You paused, reaching for his vest, unbuckling and removing them before undoing the buttons of his shirt. “I want to become a mommy now. I am already thirty-three and according to my friend, who’s a doctor, I might have some difficulties getting pregnant at this age.” 

“I’ve heard about that too. Don’t worry, I’ll make sure you’ll carry my baby to a healthy and safe pregnancy.” He assures you and you remove his shirt completely, letting it fall to the floor. “But please help yourself as I help you.” He added. 

“Of course, I will take care of our baby in my womb until the day has come for him to be delivered.” You smiled, touching his toned chest down to his abs. Leon smiled and kissed your forehead. 

“You have been so cold to me ever since I was hired to be your bodyguard and now I’m going to put a baby into your womb. That escalated really quickly.” 

“That’s why I hate you.” 

               Leon tilted his head and kissed your lips. You kissed him back and you felt his hands unzipped your dress before pulling it down until it cools down around your feet, leaving you in your pretty pair of black underwear. His pupils dilated, seeing you almost naked. His eyes were filled with hunger as his gaze trailed down from your face down to your legs. 

             Your chest is heaving as your heart beats so fast as Leon carries you to the bed. Slowly, Leon crawled on top of you. His lower half is between your thighs while his upper body is hovering on yours. You cupped his cheeks and pulled him into a deep kiss. Despite the cool temperature of the room, you both feel hot as the sexual tension gets higher and higher.  

“Do you really want me to make you a mommy?” He whispered seductively. You hummed and nodded your head but your response for him wasn't enough. “Words, darling.” He added. 

“Want me to beg?” You asked. He growled and grind himself against your clothed core where you can feel the bulge on his pants. “Don’t speak to me like that. Remember, you are not the in-charge here but me.” 

            His husky voice made you moan. Calloused hands caress your belly as he hummed against your ear with a smirk plastered on his face. “Imagine, after 9 months of pregnancy… you’ll give birth to my baby. They will call you ‘mommy’ and they will call me ‘daddy’.” 

            You squirmed under his touch and his left hand went south, sneaking inside your panties and touching your dripping pussy. “Leon– kyah!” You squealed as his fingers massaged your pussy lips and gently rubbed your clit. He nibbled your earlobe and he continued touching the wet core. 

“Let’s take this off, shall we?” He sat on his knees and hooked his fingers on the garter of your panties before pulling it down. “Ass up.” He ordered and you obliged. He continued pulling down your underwear until it was completely out of your legs. 

            Leon tossed it to the floor before bending your knees and pushed them apart, exposing your wet pussy. He grinned and touched it with his index finger, humming at how slick and wet you are. “Hear how wet your pussy, darling? I made this mess, didn’t I?” He chuckled. 

           He gently played with your clit, using your arousal to lubricate your nub. “Such a pretty, tasty-looking pussy. Mind if I have a taste?” And without hesitation, he stuck out his tongue and licked your pussy upwards, causing you to jolt. 

“L-Leon…” You muttered. Leon held your thighs apart firmly as he savored your cunt, slurping your juices and teasing your clit with his tongue. 

              He would hum in satisfaction and delve deeper, burying his face between your thigh as he eats your pussy like it was his last meal before his death sentence. Knowing how sensitive you are, he took that advantage by licking and sucking your clit as he slipped his middle finger into your drooling hole. 

“Oh my God! Leon— fuck!” You curse as your chest heaves up and down as you catch your breath. You reached for his hair and gripped on it. Leon looked at you and he felt satisfied, seeing your reaction as you moan. 

“Don’t be too— ahh! I’m sensitive.” You babble. 

“This will not be the first time we’ll have this kind of fun so better expect me to overstimulate you.” He replied, rubbing your clit with his thumb, sending you pleasure that your legs trembled. You wanted to close your legs as he stimulated your nub while his finger continuously went in and out of your hole. 

              You arched your back and held onto his arm, digging your nails against his skin. A knot formed in your stomach and felt yourself getting closer to the edge. Leon was smirking, obviously enjoying the sight of you squirming on his touch. 

“Cumming, aren’t you, sweetheart? Go ahead. Chase your orgasm, I’ll help you out.” 

            Leon pulled his finger out of your hole and increased the intensity on your clit, getting you closer to your end. And just when you are about to be released, he stops and pulls away causing you to whine. “Oh, come on!” He chuckled, seeing you close your legs and feel the almost euphoric moment. 

“Beg,” He demanded. “I want to see if you truly deserve to cum.” 

“Please, daddy! I’ll be good! I promise that I’ll obey and be a good girl to you. Just don’t ruin my orgasm. I-I wanna cum!” You whined, tears filling up your eyes. His cock stiffen in his pants and your beg just snapped at him. So, he started rubbing your clit again with more intensity, bringing you back closely to your orgasm. 

“That’s my girl, so very good.” He huskily said, collecting your arousal and used it to lubricate your clit. 

“I’m cumming! Leon, I’m cumming!” You moaned loudly as your legs trembled once more. He buried his face between your legs and replaced his thumb with his tongue, sucking and licking your clit that caused you to scream and cum on his mouth. 

            You closed your trembling legs as he still ate you out. He did not stop enjoying your nectar. It drives him crazy and he craves for more. His cock went even harder in his pants, desperate to be free to feel a mind-blowing experience like his mouth had. Leon remembered that this is not the only exciting moment he will experience tonight. So, he pulled away from your pussy with his lips, chin, and some part of his cheeks are wet  due to your juices. 

               He wiped it off with the back of his hand before unbuckling his belt and undoing his pants before pulling them down with his boxers and removing it completely and tossed it to the floor. You closed your eyes but his hand caressed your thigh. 

“Seeing it is included when a couple is about to make love. Whether you like it or not, it’s part of the human body that is going to be exposed with its partner.” 

“No, it’s not that.” You replied. 

“Then, what do you mean?” He asked. 

“It’s just that it's way bigger than I saw before. You were not that big when I saw that accidentally.” 

               Remembering what you are talking about, he let out a giggle and slapped your thigh playfully. You laughed in return, remembering your funny, embarrassing moment with him back then. It was when you entered the bathroom without knowing that he was inside, taking a bath so yeah. You saw his cock already. He was not that small or not that big. Just average, because he was young at that time as he was still in the police academy. 

               But right now, kneeling in front of you is the same man you love but now with a huge cock and was going to rail the shit out of you tonight. Thanks to the dark room you guys were in. He’s not able to see the blush forming on your cheeks. 

“You know, I find it unfair to be this hard but do not get something from you in return after giving you a satisfying orgasm.” He started. Knowing what he meant, you sat up and kissed his lower stomach just right above his bulbous tip.  

“What do you want me to do? Return the favor?” You asked, batting your eyelashes to him with a teasing look. “Well, I don’t mind.” You added. 

               Leon feels proud seeing you being confident with yourself. You held his huge cock and jerked it, causing him to groan and bite his lip. “Don’t keep me waiting, sweetheart. I am not a patient man.” He muttered. You chuckled and looked at him. 

“Chill, darling.” You paused and licked his tip that made him hold his breath as he felt your tongue touch his red tip. “Patience is a virtue.” He growled and opened your mouth before slipping his huge cock into your mouth, letting out a deep moan as he felt the warmth of your mouth. 

“Patience, huh? Let’s see if you still could talk back to me.” Then he started thrusting his hips back and forth. Because of his huge size, you struggle to breathe and often choke or gag when his tip reaches the deep portion of your mouth. 

               Leon waited so long and now his dirty dreams are finally coming true. He moaned in bliss, closing his eyes with his head thrown back in pleasure. “Sweetheart, your mouth feels so good!” He praised, continuously moaning. You held on his thighs to support yourself due to his faster pace. 

             Leon pulled out of your mouth and jerked his cock that was coated with saliva and arousal while his other hand was gripping on your hair. “Come on, darling. Show me what you got.” He challenged you. You rolled our eyes and scoffed before taking his cock back into your mouth and showing him your ability.

              He moaned in satisfaction as you took over the job, proving to him that you’re better than he imagined. Your tongue is having contact with his cock, touching the veins that send him pleasure. You were so beyond his expectations. 

“Just like that! Suck my cock and take it like a good girl!” He moaned, throwing his head back. His praises made you even more wet until you felt his cock start to twitch and his body shudder. 

“Don’t stop! I’ll cum in your mouth, you hear me? I’ll spill my kids into your mouth first before spilling the others inside your womb.” He moaned and you helped him reach his orgasm by sucking him even better than before. 

“Your mouth feels so good, sweetheart! I can’t believe that I am— gonna cum!” He yelled and growled, spilling his hot, slimy essence down to your throat. 

“Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck, oh fuck!” He exclaimed in pure bliss and ecstasy. It took him a few minutes to calm himself from a mind-blowing blowjob he experienced. 

             He was even more impressed when he saw you swallowing his seeds. “So pretty for me…” He whispered and gently pushed you down against the soft mattress and hovered over you. “Are you ready, mommy?” You nodded at his question. 

          Leon spread your legs open, rubbing your clit in circles with your arousal. “Here I go,” He said before aligning his cock into your aching hole. Your heart was beating in anticipation. Leon held your waist before plunging his tip into you. Your eyes widened and gasped in shock. 

“L-Leon!” You whined and Leon grabbed your wrist and put your hand on his shoulder, kissing them. 

“Shhh, it’s alright. I’ll be gentle, I promise. Just hold onto me, darling.” He hushed you. The feeling was so overwhelming that you can’t help but sob. “Leon, it hurts!” You whined as he pushed himself deeper, penetrating your walls. 

              Leon was in bliss and groaned when your walls clenched around him. “Fuck, so tight!” He moaned as he went in deeper with such care. You keep your eyes closed, biting on your left hand while your right hand is holding on his shoulder. “Look at me, Y/n. Come on, baby.” He comforts you. 

             Through your tears, you looked at him and he leaned down to kiss your lips. “The pain will be gone soon, I promise. Don’t cry, my love. I’m here.” He whispered and kissed you passionately. Soon, the pain was put aside. Leon knows it the way you squirm underneath his touch. Your walls kept clenching around his girth causing him to grunt. 

“Fucking hell, pussy’s so tight!” He breathed out. “Are you ready, my love?” 

            You nodded your head in response. Leon held your waist and slowly moved his hips against your. He was gentle and careful with his movements. This night was supposed to be romantic and filled with pleasure. That's why he’s refraining himself from being rough with you when you’re still in a vulnerable state. 

“Oh my God, so huge!” You whined as you felt his huge length being inserted and withdrawn from your pussy. “I did not expect that my virginity would be taken by the same man who hurt me.” Leon scoffed at your comment. 

“But the man who hurt you is the one who will give you beautiful children. You still love that man because if you don’t, you wouldn’t let him take you under him and take your virginity.” He seductively whispered to your ear. 

             Soon, he started to go faster to your comfort. You looked him deeply into the eye as he held your thighs apart and shifted his position, reaching the deeper portion of your pussy. Leon smirked and grabbed your jaw to make you look at him firmly. “Tongue out,” He demanded and you obliged. He sucked your tongue and it turned into a sloppy kiss. 

“Faster, please…” You whispered between kisses. Leon stopped for a moment, waiting for you to repeat your request. “I need more!” You whined and he smirked. “You need more? Then, beg for it. You can beg, right? Go ahead.”

“Please, daddy! Go faster, please! I need more of you. Please, I’ll take it like a good girl!” 

             And that snapped Leon out of his senses. He started to go faster than before, sending you an overwhelming pleasure that caused you to arch your back. “Like this, darling?” Leon growled and you mewled in return. 

           His tip was hitting on your cervix. Due to his huge length and girth, it feels like he’s splitting you in half. Moans, groans, and skin slappings resonated in the room. Leon was in bliss, shoving his cock in and out of your drooling hole and earning sinful moans from you. This is what he waited and wanted to do for fifteen years…

“Fifteen years, my love…” He muttered as he drilled himself deeper into you. “I waited for fifteen years to have you in my arms again. I fucking love you so much!” He whimpered. 

          You are holding onto him for your dear life as his movements grew more intense and vigorous. You knew that this will be the last time you’ll have this intercourse with him. Oh, you just know it by just looking at this man who craves you badly. He’s determined to make you pregnant with his child, the key to ending the quarrel of both sides. 

“Do you know how lucky you are to be the mother of my child?” He asked as he pulled you closer, hips continuously thrusting and out of you. “Make sure that you are not taking your pills, my darling or else there will be no Little Kennedy in your womb. Understood?” 

“Ahhh~! Yes! My God, yes!” You wailed. A knot starts to form in your stomach and your legs tremble in pleasure. Leon knows that you’re close to reaching your orgasm so he puts more pressure by pressing his hand on your lower stomach. “Oh, my! Ahhh!” You cried out and he smirked, seeing you tearing up as he did so. You squirmed under his touch and tended to push him away but he put his weight onto you and held you down with your both legs on his both shoulders as he put you into the mating press. 

“Leon, can’t hold it anymore! I need to cum!” You mewled and he groaned when your walls clenched around him. He keeps going until you let out a scream and squirt. Leon pulled out and rubbed your clit with his tip as your juices gushed out of your pussy. 

           It stopped for a while and Leon pushed his cock back inside you. He made some few thrusts before having you squirt again, wetting his lower abdomen, some parts of his thighs, down to the bed. Leon pulled out and watched you burst out of you and jerked himself. 

          You helped him off by replacing his hand and gripping on his length, moving your hand up and down as his tip poked in and out of its skin. His cock was twitching and you can tell that he’s about to cum too. “Proceed, my love. Jerk me off. I’ll tell you when I am coming.” 

          In return, Leon slipped his middle finger and ring finger inside your soppy cunt thrusting them in and out. It makes squelching and wet sounds as he fingered you, touching the spongy spot that caused you to jolt and squeal. You glared at him while holding his wrist with your free hand while continuously jerking him off with the other. 

“What? I’m just returning the favor.” He smirked and curled his fingers inside you and hit the right spot that you squirted again on his hand. As releasing your juices, he withdrew his fingers and rubbed your clit again. “Darling, it’s good to keep stimulating your clit. It makes me want you more.” 

           As revenge, you quickened your jerking pace and he moaned and he held your wrist. Thinking that you are overstimulating him, you smirked but he grabbed your other hand and led it towards down his balls, letting you massage them. He moaned and threw his head back in pleasure. “Keep doing that.” He muttered. Soon, his cock became harder and started twitching. You took this as a sign and you fastened your face. 

“Yes, yes, yes! Oh, fuck! Yes!” He growled and removed your hands before slamming his cock back deep into your pussy and his seeds spurted out of his tip, filling you up. 

           You closed your eyes and let your head down on the pillow as he filled you up. He cums a lot that some of them started flowing out of you. “Fuck, it feels so good…” You breathed out. He chuckled before leaning in and kissed your lips softly before pulling out. He crawled on top of you until his cock was right in front of your face. 

“Open up,” He demanded. You opened your mouth and the last drops of his cums landed on your tongue. He squeezed himself and when it was all empty, he tapped the tip against your lips and you sucked it clean. 

“That’s my girl.” He said before placing himself between your thighs again. 

              Leon watches a stream of his cum running out of you. You look so beautiful. He lowered his head between your legs and stuck out his tongue and gave your clit a small kitten licks. Some of his cums that are flowing out of you caught by his tongue and he used it to lubricate your swollen nub. 

             You closed your eyes and bit your finger while your other hand was gripping on his hair. Your legs were on his shoulder, toes curling in pleasure while your feet rub gently against his back. Leon collected his cum on his fingers and pushed it back inside you and licked you for the last time before pulling away. 

“Ready for round 2?” He asked and you nodded. 

“Yeah…” 

— 

            Leon decided to change your positions. You are now on top of him while he is underneath you. Leon held your waist and guided your dripping entrance to his cock. When the tip was plunged inside, you moaned as you sat with his cock sliding inside of you. 

“O-ow!” You whined and you felt him reach the deepest part of your pussy. 

              You looked down and your eyes widened in shock when you saw a bulge formed in your lower stomach. You gasped and touched it with such care. Leon saw this and he couldn't help but grin. “Look at this masterpiece, honey. Feel how deep I reached, sweetheart?” 

            You put your hands on  his chest to support your weight. “I feel numb.” You whispered. 

“Aww, come here…” He cooed and wrapped your arms around his waist. He adjusted your position before thrusting his hips up and down inside your pussy. 

            He doesn't mind if he does all the work. Your eyes are closed and your mouth is hanging open as sinful moans come out of it in every thrust he makes. Leon pistoned his hips and you jolted as his movements became rough and aggressive. Your moans sounds like you're having hiccups due to his fast movements. 

“Let me suck those boobs of yours,” He growled and cupped one of your breasts and sucked your nipple. This adds more pleasure to you that you can’t stop moaning and whining. Leon sucked it like a hungry man before sucking the other one. 

“Nipples are so soft. Our baby will definitely like it. Oh, I am gonna be so jealous that he gets to be breastfeed by his beautiful mother everyday, having her nipple into his mouth and suck her milk.” He chuckled and kissed your cleavage. 

“Your breasts will be even bigger when they start carrying milk for our child. Expect me already that I will fondle and suck them especially when you lactate.” 

              You moaned even more in overwhelming pleasure. Both of you were still overstimulated earlier that’s why your orgasm builds up quicker than the previous ones. You feel yourself getting closer and closer to your climax as you feel his cock twitch and both of you are trembling. 

“Are you ready to become a mommy? Oh, my sweet Y/n… I am going to marry you. I wouldn’t want to give this child a life with unmarried parents. It would be better for him to legitimately carry my name.” He said between moans. 

“Fuck, I’m cumming! Cumming!” You cried as your legs trembled and you quiver. 

“You’ll be so beautiful, having your belly big and round as my child grows inside. My, my, my, I can’t wait to see our beautiful child together. We’ll welcome him into this world together and we’ll give him the best life away from bioterrorism.” 

“Leon, I can’t—” You were interrupted as he kissed you. You couldn’t help yourself anymore so you released your orgasm, your body jolting as you do so. Your walls suffocated his cock inside you and he did not stop. 

          He kept going and going until he couldn’t hold himself anymore.

“Take it, take it, take it! Oh, fuck, I’m cumming!” He moaned loudly and spurted his cum deep inside you. You feel so full and your energy is drained. You collapsed on top of him and caught your breath. 

“I love you…” You whispered. Leon heard it and giggled. 

“”I love you too…” 

—

             Leon pulled himself out of you. Like the previous one, you are dripping with his cum. He grabbed his phone and took a photo. You did not complain or remorse. You just let him be. Because the mattress was wet, Leon carried you to the room next to yours. There, you two laid down on the bed. Still naked, but covered in a blanket to keep yourselves warm. 

           You are looking outside through the window, admiring the city lights. Leon pulled you even closer to him and kissed your forehead. You closed your eyes and nuzzled him and pressed your lips together. 

“This is not the last time we'll do this, right?” You asked.  

“You know, it’s hot and sexy to try in different places.” He replied. 

          You laughed and poked his nose. 

“You naughty daddy…” 

— To Be Continued...

[nikosama13]

His Little Assistant (Crocodile x Reader)

Description: Your boss, Crocodile, is feeling stressed and overworked. He’s been locked in his room all day doing paperwork. If only someone could help him out.. Maybe that person will be you. 

Side Notes: Hello my lovelies! So I'm currently sick- It’s probably my allergies, but like I've been out for a couple of days just sleeping and running to doctors. While I was napping I randomly thought this little fic up, sooo enjoy! (ಥ﹏ಥ)

(Probably spelling errors + My requests should be open)

☞ CW: Suggestive-ish + Very minor cursing 

Consider the following..?

Enjoy the read!

~~~

Crocodile looked up slowly from his desk. He was slumped over, his cigar burning out as a small groan left through his teeth. The poor man had been doing paperwork all day and still had more to complete, but he was overworked and burned out.

"Y/n..?" He called you, as you walked into his office. His voice held a slight touch of desperation and need as he said your name.

"Is it more paperwork?" Crocodile asked worriedly, hoping the answer would be anything other than a “yes”. He doesn't want to admit it, but he needs and craves emotional support.

“No, I brought you some coffee..” You thought it would be a good idea, considering that he looks half-dead, swimming within the piles of work. Crocodile visibly lets go of a breath he didn't realize he was holding. A little smile curled on his lips.

"Y/n, you know how to make a man happy." He said gratefully. You sent him a smile back. “After all, it’s my job as your assistant..”

"Indeed." Crocodile replied, accepting the cup of coffee. 

"You could make any man happy." He teased flirtatiously.

 This was the same Crocodile who was feared and intimidating. However, you know the better side of him. It was endearing, really.

After you set the coffee down on his desk and bowed, you walked out of the room with a small flush on your face.

Crocodile smirked as he watched you leave the room. Damn, he wished he could follow you out there. But, he can't. There were papers to be done. He sighed, and took a sip of his coffee.

Crocodile was once again buried in paperwork. His mind was trying to drown out the stress of it all, but he couldn't escape it completely. He was growing desperate and frustrated. All he needed was some kind of release of stress. Unfortunately, he couldn't think of any other solution other than you, his assistant.

"Y/n.." Crocodile called out, softly. He wanted you in the room with him. 

“I need you..” His voice had a tinge of desperation.

You walked over to his office and pushed open the heavy wooden doors.

“Yes..?”

"Could you stay in here with me for a bit?" Crocodile asked, hoping she would say yes.

 He didn't need to explain anything. The look on his face told the entire story. He just needed company and reassurance.

“Stressed?” You shot him a concerned look. "Understatement." Crocodile admitted, his voice laced with a hint of defeat. 

He was always so strong and confident. To see a side of him like you have right now is... Well, different. He wasn't proud of this, but he needed it.

“Why don’t you rest..?” You walked in further into the dimly lit room.

Crocodile gritted his teeth. Were you really gonna make him ask for it? You knew exactly what he needed and he didn't like being needy. However, he needed to be right now.

"I can't. I'm not done with my workload yet." He said, but he didn't make a move to continue. He just... sat there, stewing in his stress.

“So what do you want exactly..?” You smiled mischievously.

"I want... I need..." Crocodile trailed off. 

He wasn't really sure about what he wanted. Something to relieve his stress. He was desperate. So desperate he needed the one thing that made him the most vulnerable. He needed a little intimacy. A little connection.

"Just..." He slowly trailed off again, but he couldn't put into words what he really needed.

“I’m listening..” You waited patiently for his response. "Just..." Crocodile struggled to get the words out, which was rather amusing seeing how confident and prideful he was. 

"Just... C..could you.." He didn't want to finish the sentence. It made him feel so pathetic. It made him feel weak and vulnerable. But he needed it so badly.

Crocodile struggled to put into words what he wanted from you. He was so desperate he was losing his cool that he usually kept. He couldn't put into words what it was, he didn't want to admit it. But he was a desperate man right now. He needed his assistant's lips. You leaned over the desk, “A.. kiss?” A single nod was all he could do right now. The words were too damn hard. He just needed it. A kiss. Just one. That's all he was asking for. “Where..” You teased. Crocodile let out a frustrated groan. He was being teased. Now he wanted it more than anything. And this was all he could really ask for.

“You know exactly where..” Then you smirked and kissed his lips over the desk. Crocodile melted when his lips were connected with yours. The way your lips felt on his was all it took for his worries and stress to melt away. He enjoyed being vulnerable. The fact that he could trust you to comfort him like this was more relaxing than anything. His lips remained connected, wanting as much as he could get right now. (Greedy much-?) He would not move until she did. He would let you decide when it was time to pull away. Until then, it was just him and you. That’s when you pulled on his tie, deeping whatever was going on in that moment.

 He didn't anticipate the action, but he sure as heck enjoyed it. Not only was this comforting and relaxing, but now it felt sensual too. He could feel himself getting excited and wanting this to progress further. Still, he let you take the lead as he allowed his lips to remain connected, enjoying the moment.

You pulled away. “That's your limit for the night, dear.” you were trying to get as much power over him as possible. This was only because you knew that you could make him weak for you, and who wouldn’t want a Warlord protecting them. "Limit?" Crocodile asked, giving you a playful smirk. 

Your teasing had gotten him riled up. You would sure as hell pay for it later.. ~~~ The End! …maybe not ;)

Thank you so so much for reading!

Consider following..?

[singsangseung]

Smile For the Camera

Hi pookies! I am so sorry this fic is coming out late,I have been so slammed with work – due to me working second shift(booo) and just life :( But, I am still here to deliver another installment of my valentine’s day collab! I LOVE seungmin and this idea has been sitting heavily in my mind for so long. (sorry for any typos or grammatical errors, but nevertheless enjoy!)

Pairing: Seungmin x Fem!reader 

Summary: Photobooth sex….i don’t know what else to say honestly LMAO 

Warnings:public sex( in a photobooth), dirty talk, fem!reader, unprotected sex(don't be silly wrap your willy), cumming inside(don’t!!!!), forced close proximity, established relationship, italicized texts indicate flashbacks/ the past, exhibitionism,  rough sex( i don’t know),fingering, reader is referred to as pup/puppy(pet!play) 

MDNI!! 18+ ONLY!!! AGELESS,OR BLANK BLOGS AND MINORS WILL BE BLOCKED!!YOU HAVE BEEN WARNED! MDNI!!!

˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲

For as long as you and Seungmin have been a couple, you have been fiends for a good photo booth. Any time that either one of you happened to spot one while out in the world, you had to take a picture. Sometimes the pictures were posed, some of them candid snaps of your relationship. 

Smiles. Frowns. Pouts. Kisses, peace signs. 

You two loved photo booths.

 There was just something so nostalgic of sitting in that crammed booth, behind the curtain, the countdown on the screen, getting to capture sweet moments only the two of you would know about. It made you and Seungmin feel like two high school sweethearts. And each time you would look at your past strips of pictures, it only brought smiles to your faces. Recalling the sweet endearing memories in your mind. 

Your favorite strip of pictures came from your first date. The first picture of the two of you sat side by side as you simply smiled. Second was you placing a kiss on his cheek. The third is a picture of him kissing your cheek. Fourth was you two making a joined finger heart in front of you and lastly was your first kiss. 

 You could recall the whole day so clearly and easily. 

Your first date. Seungmin picked you up at 4:30pm to take you to Lotte World. The whole day was so fun. Holding hands, sharing the greasy treats as you blissfully walked around the amusement park. “Oh! Oh, seung! A photo booth, we need to take pictures,” you gleefully exclaimed as you tapped his arm and bounced on the balls of your feet in pure joy. “Okay, okay. Let’s go, cutie.” he smiled down at you, before you dragged him to the photo booth.

After inserting your token game card, you pulled him to sit beside you. Looking at him, with a smile on your face, you giggled and scooched closer to him in the already small booth. “What should we do?!” you posed, as the automated voice of the camera began its countdown to your first picture.  “Um, smile?” He teetered back, wrapping his arm around your shoulders, a little nervously. Laughing, you leaned into him as you both shared a smile at one another before the camera click.

3. 2. 1. Click

One down, four to go. “What next, cutie?” he asked, playfully squeezing you to his side. 5.4.3.2…. Then you were kissing his cheek. Blushing, he made a slightly shocked face as the camera shutter went off and a blush rose on his ears, neck and cheeks. “I- was that okay? Sorry if it made you uncomfortable,” you rambled out, a matching blush rising on your cheeks. “N-no! It was okay, I promise! I-i liked it!”Seungmin smiled at you, neither  of you hearing the next countdown. 

“I have an idea for the next one,” he smiled as he saw the countdown on the screen. “What is it?” You smiled, carefully swinging your legs across his lap. 3.2.1. Then, he was kissing your cheek. Oh. oh, you liked that, you thought to yourself. His lips were soft. Smiling, you blushed and covered your face. “What’s got you so shy, cutie?” he panned, pulling your hands away from your face. You were so cute, the thought in his head. “Nothing! I- good idea,” you blushed and giggled, booping his nose. “Agreed, it was a pretty good idea, huh, cutie?” Seungmin teased. “Yes, now the next picture. Finger hearts?” You pondered, looking at him with shiny happy eyes. 

“Sounds good,” Seungmin answered. Turning towards the camera, you held your hand up in front of you. Your left index and middle finger forming half the heart and a bright smile on your face;still holding a light blush on your cheeks. “Min,hurry,” you whined. Chuckled, he used his right index and middle finger to complete your heart. “Okay,aish.” He chided, before letting a smile grace his own face as the camera went off again.

You had one more picture left.

Seungmin had been wanting to kiss you all day. But, he could never find the right moment to. And if this wasn’t the perfect opportunity yelling at him to kiss you, he;d be a fool. The perfect opportunity to kiss you was being handed to him on a silver platter. Ever since you two had gotten to the amusement park, he had been waiting for a good time to kiss you. Your lips looked so soft and  shiny from your gloss. Was it flavored? What flavor would it be? Strawberry? Cotton candy? He wanted to find out.

Now, now he was going to kiss you and if he didn’t….well, he hoped you would kiss him. As long as he got to feel your lips on his, he would be happy. Bashfully looking up at him through your lashes, you smiled. “What should we do? There’s not that lon-” you tried to get out, your eyes flittering from his eyes to his lips. Gently, he cupped your jaw in his hand, his eyes fluttering shut and his lips were on yours. 

It felt so nice. Your lips tasted like strawberry gloss, soft as clouds and pink like a bunny’s tongue. So caught up in the kiss–your first kiss– neither you nor Seungmin had registered the shutter of the camera going off. Smiling against your lips, Seungmin placed a few more pecks, before he was pulling away. “Was that okay?” the whispered hushed words came from his lips, blushing softly. 

Nodding, you reached to tuck a fallen strand of hair behind his ear.”Mhm, was more than okay,” you blushed,a gentle smile on your pretty lips. “Can-can we do it again,” you wondered aloud, “I liked it….a lot.” of course. That first kiss wasn;t enough for him. So, cupping your cheeks, he closed his eyes and pulled you in for a kiss. 

It was slightly more passionate, compared to the mere press of your lips on one anothers in the picture. Now, your lips were intertwined,locked,slotted together. A gentle push and pull rhythm as you sighed against his lips and slotted your hands around his neck. Sadly, the moment had to come to an end. Pecking your lips, he pulled back and smiled. “Hi,”He whispered, smoothing your hair. “Hi, minnie.”

Sliding out of the booth, you gathered the two strips of pictures– one for each of you, of course– and examined the pictures. They were cute. You and Seungmin were cute. “Aw, look at us, cutie,”he tickled your side, his arm winding around your waist. “Mhm, we look pretty cute,”you giggled out, leaning to press a sweet kiss to his cheek.”Very cute, this,” he waved his strip of pictures,”Is going to stay with me forever.” playfully, you pinched his side. “It better.”

That, now, was 3 years ago. And ever since, you have become obsessed with photobooths. Going as far as to rent one for birthdays and holidays. Whenever there was a photobooth, it was guaranteed that you and Seungmin would pay the fee, climb in the booth and get your pictures. 

It has also become your anniversary tradition to go to Lotte world and recreate your first date photo booth pictures. So, now you had 3 years of the same pictures, the only things that changed was your hair and outfits. You recreated the same poses, wore the same happy smiles, and sat in the same booth in the same position as you had done that day 4 years ago. Your legs over his lap and his arm around your shoulders.

 That’s what brought you to the present.

Your 4 year anniversary. Lotte World. Holding hands, exchanging kisses, sharing food and sweet treats. You had been at the park for a few hours having decided to go at a later hour of the day, reliving and reminiscing on the memories you made in the prior years. “Remember how we shared a funnel cake, honey?” Seungmin asked, ask you two stood in line to get that same funnel cake. “It was so good, no wonder we get it every year we come here, bubs.” You giggled, nestling into his side as you gently rubbed his stomach. “It may be sweet but not as sweet as you, my love.” he giggled, as you slowly approached the counter. “So corny, you are, bub.” you pinched his side and snorted.

Once Seungmin paid for the funnel cake and you two had sat at an empty table, you giggled as you fed each other. “Oops, you have a bit of whipped cream on your lips, bub,” he cooed, leaning to peck your lips to rid you of the sweet airy treat. “Got it, bub.” He smiled, as you rolled your eyes. He could be so corny and cheesy sometimes, but it was a side of him that only you knew. “Thank you, bubby.” You snickered, feeding him another bite of the fried dough to him. 

Hours passed, you went on rides, ate more food, took breaks to sit down, snapped cutesy pictures together or of one another. The thought of your annual anniversary tradition of the photo booth had never left your mind. It was always your favorite part of going to the park. Being able to have a physical remembrance of your special day and the memories you two made. Sure, it was cheesy, but you loved being able to pull the glossy strip of pictures out and remember those moments. 

“It’s getting close to photo booth time , baby,” Seungmin teased you, swinging your intertwined hands between you. Oh, you knew. You could never forget. I mean, how could you? It was a sweet and endearing reminder of your first date, your first kiss and how much you and seungmin have been together and in love. “I know, bubby.”

Luckily, the park wasn’t too crowded that day, or the people were just gathered in other areas of the park. Whether it was rides, or food or games to win a prize. They just weren’t gathered near the photo booth. Seungmin,internally, was grateful that he had more space around the booth. For he had a sinister little idea plotting and brewing in his pretty head. 

Fuck you.in the photo booth.

Pulling your hand towards his mouth, he placed a loving kiss to the back as he guided the pair of you towards the booth. It still looked the same. Dark blue, the words ‘Photo booth’ printed in a large font over the side, photoshopped images of couples snapping silly pictures and the ‘₩2670’ price. The curtain looked the same; white with blue stripes. Slightly tattered from years of use. But, nevertheless the same. 

It always brought back a rush of memories.

Smiling, you watched as Seungmin swiped his game card and pulled you past the curtain and onto his lap. “I paid for two strips, bubs. One of our anniversary tradition pictures,” he stated. “And for the second one?” you asked, slightly confused.”It’s a surprise. I don’t want to give it away,though.He winked at you before starting the timer. “Assume position, bub.”

Akin to the last 3 years, you sat across his lap with his arm around your shoulders. Recreating the poses was second nature, for you two. And you loved recreating them, knowing it added to the ever growing collection of photo booth strips you acquired over the years. 

 Just you two smiling. It was simple, yet effective. Conveying the joy you two felt. “Smiiiileeeeee,bub.” Seungmin cooed at you, as you pinched his side. “I knowwww, remembered how we did this last year and the year before -” you whined as you smiled at the camera. “Yes I do, I remember very well, actually.” he chided back, nonetheless wearing an equally love and joy filled smile on his face. 

Flash. Click.

Onto the second picture. Kissing his cheek. Something you have done millions of times over the past 4 years of your relationship. “You ready for these lips?” You poked at him, puckering your freshly glossed lips. “Oh yeahhhh. Always baby. Lay it on me,” he smirked, as the countdown voiced with its automated voice. With a smile, you leaned in and connected your lips with his cheek. Mwah. the smacking sound of your lips echoed through the small booth, as the camera shutter sounded.

“You ready for my lips,” he teased, with  a wiggle of his eyebrows. “Eh, I don’t know, minnie,” you joked, sticking your tongue out. “Wooooow. That’s not what you say in bed-” he jeered, as you deadpan stared at him,your cheeks flushing strawberry pink. “Can you not talk about our sex life in public, dawg?” You whined as he pulled you closer into his side. “Embarrassed, cutie? I’d say our sex life is pretty goo-” he emphasized the last words before you were smacking a hand over his mouth. “Aigoo! Anyone could have heard that! Children could have heard that. Do you want JYP to scold you, again?”

Ah, he could remember getting scolded the first time. Then the second..and third..and fourth. One for him announcing your relationship without having discussed with him before. The second time because you were caught kissing and dispatch had made a whole article about it. 

‘Kim Seungmin of Stray Kids Seen Kissing His Girlfriend at the Han RIver.’ that was a good one, seungmin had thought to himself. In all honesty, he didn’t care that your relationship was out and open. You were comfortable with it and he liked being able to be with you and affectionate in the wild. Sorry Stays.

Gasping, he pressed his lips against your cheek. “Dawg? Who are you calling dawg, madame?” He mumbled against your cheek, as the shutter went off. “You, meong meong,” you smiled, a laugh escaping your lips. “Oh shush, you goober.” Seungmin mocked you as he gently cupped your cheek, in the same fashion he did all those years ago, and brushed his nose on yours. “Hi,” He whispered, leaning closer towards your face.

Flickering your eyes between his eyes and lips, you smiled. “Hey, there,handsome.” You cooed, hearing the familiar automated voice. 

3 

2

1

Click, and a flash. In an instant, Seungmin captured your lips in a soft kiss. His lips slotted between your own, unlike how they were just pressed together in your first year picture. “Mmmm, you’re wearing that gloss,baby,” he breathed against your lips, his hands around your waist to pull you in a straddle on his lap. 

“Of course, it’s your favorite,” you mumbled, tangling your hands in his hair, “wore it the first time we kissed.” You melted against him, pulling him closer for a deeper kiss. “Mhm, I know, baby.”  fuck him, he was already getting hard. He grunted, feeling you softly rock your hips against his own, causing blood to flow to his dick and harden him in his jeans. “We still have one more round of pictures to take,” he breathed, sliding his tongue in your mouth.

This time they would be a lot raunchier

Nodding, you rocked your hips,”uh huh. What did you have in mind, minnie?” You panted, feeling wetness pool in your panties. Pulling away from your lips, he sucked his earlobe into your mouth,”Gonna fuck you like this.,right here…right now.” he groaned the last part into your ear.

Whimpering, you pressed yourself more rapidly against his bulge.”Yeah? Gonna fuck me?Gonna take me in here while the camera’s going?” You cackled, angling your head to suck a bruise onto his neck. “Fuck yeah, going to wreck your pretty pussy,baby.” He goaded, tangling a hand into your hair and reaching the other to unbutton your jeans.

“Bet you’re drenched for me,yeah?Grinding against my fucking cock in public. If only everyone knew what a dirty little girl you are. My dirty little girl. Just a little puppy who always wants to play.” the words reverberated and echoed through the booth. His voice an octave lower. You had always thought of fucking in the photo booth, but you never thought it would happen. Then again, so did he. 

Rolling your hips against his, you recanted into his ear. “Oh, I'm dirty? Who’s the one who started this whole scenario? Who’s the dirty one now, dawg?” You barked softly at him. “You were the one who pulled me on your lap and got hard. So, i think you’re the dirty puppy, Seung.” You chided, reaching your hand down to cup his hard dick over his boxers.

Hissing, he looked at you as his chest slightly heaved. “You didn’t stop me though. You’re just as dirty as me, pup.” He laughed venomously, shoving his hand into the front of your panties. “Just as I fucking thought, you’re drenched,” he smirked, running his middle and ring finger down your labia. 

Your breath hitched in your throat. “Seung fuck-” you creaked, rocking your hips onto his hand. “Look at you, all fucking desperate. Yet you tried to play me, as the dirty one.” He sneered, sinking his fingers in knuckle deep. “Oh! O-oh fuck!” You cried, throwing your head back, eyes pinched shut and lips open.

Flash. Picture one

“Yeah? Feel good, pup?I bet it does. Your walls are so warm and wet on my fingers.” Seungmin hotly whispered into your ear. Whining, you raised your hips before lowering them, causing Seungmin to cackle and fuck his fingers faster into you. “Calm down, pup. Let me give you what you need,” He cooed, a touch of sarcasm and a pinch of venom lingering in his voice. Faster, his fingers went. Smacking against your pubic mound. Still, you rocked your hips, frantically chasing your high.

Panting, you mewled and bounced on his fingers, humping his hand. “You really are a fucking puppy aren’t you? Fucking humping me, and panting like some bitch. Come on, I can tell you’re close. Cum aaalllllll over my fingers.” He scoffed at you, picking up his pace and pressing the palm of his hand against your clit. 

“Yes—hngggg– yes! Fuckfuckfuckfuck! Please, minnie, gonna cum! Please can I cum?!’ The broken cries and wails vibrating the walls. You really hoped no one was around because, um, they were in for a surprise..

‘Kim Seungmin was caught having sex with his girlfriend in lotte world photo booth.’ you could see it now….but Seungmin probably wouldn’t care. In fact, he would probably laugh and just smirk about it, even if JYP was reprimanding him. Some snappy comeback, or rebuttal tumbling from his lips. “What can I say? We’re adventurous,” he would probably say something like that. Some smart ass remark.

Fucking his fingers faster into you, all you could his was your moaning and crying, the lewd wet smack of his hand against your cunt and his snide remarks. “Yes, puppy. Cum on my fingers,” He ridiculed, feeling the clench of your velvety walls on his fingers. “Know you’re close, pup. Come on now.” He tutted, feeling you bouncing against his fingers. “Promise, gonna cum soon!” You cried brokenly, fucking yourself against his hand faster. “A-almost there, minnie! Oh-oh fuck! Fuuuuuccck!” You gasped, the breath being ripped from your chest.

You saw nothing but whiteness, cloudlike almost? Did you die? From an orgasm? ”Gooood puppy. There you go, cum for minnie,” he taunted you, feeling the continuous clench and release of your walls and the stream of your cum. “Soaked my fingers so good, puppy. Take a look,” he ragged on, pulling his hand out of your pants to show you his hand now shiny in your cum.

“I-wow….” you blushed, your chest still heaving. Sucking his fingers into his mouth, Seungmin groaned. “Tastes so fucking good,too.” He gloated, licking his digits of every last drop of your cum, before lickint it off the palm of his hand. “Could drink your cum all day every day, pup.” He snickered, hoisting your hips up to pull your leggings and panties down.

“Oi, what are you doing?!” You rushed out, bracing your hands on his shoulders. “I;m going to fuck you….so i need your pretty pussy out.” He recanted, as he narrowed his eyes at you. He was serious?! “Are you out of your damn mind, Seungmin?! We could get caught!” You whisper yelled at him. If he was being truthful. He could hear nor process or care about any of the words you just threw at him. He said he was going to fuck you and he was going to follow through on his words.

So, in one ear and out the other your words went. 

Lighting his hips slightly, he pushed his own jeans and boxers down to his midthigh. Boing. His dick sprang up, hitting his abdomen. “What? Did you say something,pup?” He blinked at you, grabbing your hips to lower you to his cock. “Seungmin! Are so so fucking serious?!” You jabbed at him. 

However, at that moment all he cared about was getting his cock buried in your pussy. “Yep.” was all he replied, holding his shaft in his hand before lining it up with your entrance. “Seung, we can’t fuck in public!” “Puppy….you just rode my fingers, be so real.” He pointed out. Well, he had a point but fucking?! That was another level. “No!Put your dick away, they could see us! All that’s separating us from them is a cur-” you tried to ramble out before he was sinking you fully onto his cock.

Throwing his head back with a breathy groan, he smiled. “Fuuuuck,pup! Feel so good on me!” He bleated, as his eyes fluttered shut. “S-seung, no!” You tried to pull yourself away before he could do more. But, he wasn;t going to stop. 

Planting his feet on the  floor, he pulled your hips back onto his. “Fuck, come on, puppy.” Seungmin whined, starting to fuck up into you. It did feel good, you couldn’t lie.”But, we’re in pub-” you tittered back before he delivered a sharp thrust.

Oh, fuck it.

It felt too good. Hopefully, no one would walk past or worse….try to use the photo booth. Click. The camera snapped a shot of seungmin with his head thrown back and a groan escaping his lips. “Feel so good minnie,” you moaned, rocking yourself on his cock. “ know pup. Your cunt is so snug around my cock.” He grated, letting you ride him. 

“There we go, ride my cock like that. Such a good puppy,” he murmured. Rocking your hips against his, you dropped your head to his shoulder. “Hnnnng–fuck! So big, so deep! Minnie fuck!” You cried, rising and dropping your hips faster.

Shutter.

Your head in the crook of his neck, his arms on your hips and the top of your ass was all caught on the frame. “Yeah? Feel me so deep,pup?”You nodded, your breath catching in your throat as he snapped his hips up into yours. “Y-yeah! Hhhnnnggg fuuuuuckkkk! I do! I do!” You mewled, as he held onto your hips firmly to piston in and out of you.

“Fuck! Turn around, pup, turn around,” he panted. Using his hands, he spun you to face the camera, his cock never leaving you. “Wh-huh?” You slurred, feeling drunk on his cock as you managed to sling an arm around his shoulders. “Fuck, legs up,puppy.” he whispered, more to himself, as he hooked your knees over his forearms. “Minnie, fuck! Move, please please please!”

Click. Picture three

“Careful what you ask for,pup,” he barked at you before pummeling his cock into you. If you weren’t cock drunk before, you sure as hell were now. “Hnnnng! Fuuuuck fuck fuck fuck! So good, so so good,minnie!” You sobbed, your eyes closing as your senses became overwhelmed by pleasure. “Yeah? I know,pup. You feel so good around my cock,” he hummed into your ear.

Shutter. Picture four. Your head thrown back, his lips against the shell of your ear.

Your chest was heaving, sweaty and slightly blotchy. Crying, you gripped a hand into the hair at the nape of his neck. 

“I-hhhnnngg-fuck! Right there!” Minnie right there!” you begged, feeling the nudge of his cockhead against your sensitive gummy spot. “Right here? Huh pup?” he asked, punctuating each word with a precise thrust that punched his cockhead into your g-spot. 

He was sweating and so were you. “Y-yes! Fuck yessss! Right right there! More! Want to cum,fuck!” You bawled, feeling your end coming soon. Letting one of his hands leave your hips, he grabbed your jaw and pulled you in for a searing kiss. You were clenching around him so hard. It wouldn’t take you long to cum. “I know,pup. Can feel you clenching on my big dick. Going to give me another one?” He sniveled out, still bullying his cock into you, at an almost animalistic pace.

Weeping, you nodded vigorously and begged.”Yes!yes–hnnggg–yes! Going to cum again for you, minnie! I’m so close! PLeasepleaseplease!” You wept, your legs twitching in his firm hold. Oh, youwere so fucking close.  Holding on by a thread, by the skin of your teeth and you didn’t know how much longer you could hold on. 

Fucking into you harder, Seungmin nodded. His own orggasm started to grow and claw at him. “Fuckfuckfuck! I’m close, too, pup.” He groaned, barreling into, so fast you could feel your body jostling from the force. “A-ah! Ah ah a, minnie! Gonna cum! Gonna fucking cum-fuck!” You spattered, your toes curling in your socks. “Come on, fuck. Come on, my good pup. Lemme breed you! I’m so close!” he groaned, holding your hips strongly, hard enough to leave bruises. 

Finally, you broke. Your dam broke and you collapsed onto his chest, as you were seized by your orgasm and ir demolished you. “Cu-cumming! Yes! Yesyesyesyes YES! Fuuuckkkkk!” You blabbered, coating Seungmin’s cock in a generous layer of your cum.

Pulling his lips against yours, you wailed. “Yeeeesss!Minnie fuck meeeee!”

That was what it took for his own orgasm to take a hold on him. Stilling his hips, his dick twitched before stalling and spurting genrous ropes of his cum into your walls. “Fuuuuuck! Yyyeaaaah, puppy! Take my cum.” He called out, the words being swallowed by your mouth. His cum filling you felt warm, and welcome. “Yeah yeah yeah, such a good puppy,” he barked into your mouth,holding your body against his.

Ding. the last picture, your orgasmic faces as you unraveled and used each other’s mouths as vessels to moan into.

Panting, he pulled your body flush against his and kissed your hair. “Fuck, that was intense,baby.” He chuckled, chest heaving as he wiped a drop of sweat from his forehead. Intense indeed. Collecting your breath, you nodded and felt your face. You were warm to the touch. almost like a fever. “Fuckng hell it was. But, if we got caught, I solely blame you.” You poked, smacking his thigh. “Oh come on. Don’t say you didn’t enjoy it cutie.” he joked, kissing your hair. “I didn’t say i didn’t enjoy it –because I DID– i just said if he got caught it’s your fault. “ You snickered back. “Okay but also your fault because you were loud.” 

“Me? Loud? I would never! I am a classy lady with decorum!” You giggled, pulling your panties and leggings back up. “Classy? Decorum? I just fucked you in a photo booth, my lovee,” he chided, with a smack to your ass. “It was your idea, doofus!” You rebutted. “Okay and? It was amazing, don’t lie!” he laughed, pulling his own jeans and boxers back up. “If i say it was amazing, will you shut up?” You rolled your eyes playfully. 

“Shut up? After I just gave you an earth shattering orgasm? How rude of you,cutie!” He pouted, smiling at you with a loving gaze as he fixed your hair. “Still my pretty girl, you are.” He cooed, as you blushed. “You;re so cheesy, you know?” The words escaped your mouth as you giggled and grabbed his hand.

Ushering both of you out of the photo booth, you quickly grabbed the strip of pictures and tucked it into your purse. I may be a cheesy doofus, but only for you.” Seungmin conceded, pressing a kiss to your temple. “Yep, definitely a cheesy doofus,” you poked fun at him. Snickering, he pulled you into his side, the two of you walking away from the booth. “Shut it. You’re just as much of a goober as I am,” he laughed. “Am not.” “are too.”

Smiling up at him, sat by his side at a food stand, you smiled. “Hey minnie?” You perched, bopping his nose. Looking up from his burger, he raised his eyebrows and mumbled around a mouth full of food. “Yeah?”

“Happy anniversary.I love you”

“Happy anniversary, cutie. I love you more.”

˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲˱ 𓈒 𓈊 ┈ 𓈒 ˲

⁂Copying, translating,reposting,stealing,paraphrasing or claiming my words is STRONGLY PROHIBITED⁂ ©SingSangSeung 2023

tags; @straykeedz-recs ✪ @straykeedz ✪ @moonjxsung ✪ @blankdyean ✪ @kaciidubs ✪ @jinnie-ret ✪ @jilixthinker ✪ @itsnotmydejavu ✪ open-

a/n: hi guys! I am sooooo sorry this is coming so late! I have been so busy with work and have been so tired! Anyway’s I hope you enjoy it. However, this indicates the start of my break. I want to bring you guys my best and not hate myself as much so I won;t be writing for a bit. But, my asks and requests, as well as inbox, are still open! XOXO

[f1goat]

more than friends ; lando norris + part eight

In which your best friend is going to help you to gain more sexual experience and say goodbye to your insecurities, but he's quick to discover that he never wants to share you and your new experiences with others - the only problem being, him having to confess his feelings.

masterlist - playlist

fem!y/n x lando norris

warnings: smut with a plot. minors dni! probably grammar or spelling errors due to english not being my first language.

requested: yes, based on this request: something with a driver sister that’s still a virgin & lando (her bestfriend) suggests to teach her things

part one / part two / part three / part four / part five / part six / part seven

“Still nog dating Lando?”

You let out a soft chuckle. Lando is walking in front of you, while you’re slowly walking behind him. Oscar is walking right next to you, which gave him every chance to ask his new favorite question. Together with Lando, Oscar and multiple other team members you’re doing the track walk. Normally you skip this part of the day, but Lando almost begged you to come with him. So here you are - and Lando isn’t even paying attention to you right now. You wonder why he wanted you to come with him. 

“Still single,” you answer.

Oscar has made it his new found mission to keep track on everything between Lando and you. After you picked Lando and him up that night, he has asked you a couple times how things are going. It’s nice to talk with someone about the things between Lando and you. You didn’t tell him about the sexual part, but some how you suspect that Oscar already knows about that. 

“Still waiting for him to make a move,” Oscar states.

“True,” you confess.

Oscar lets out a loud laugh after hearing your blunt answer. You can’t help yourself and laugh with him about it. Lando is quick to take a look behind him when he hears your laugh. It surprises him to see you talking and laughing with his teammate. He decreases his pace until he’s walking next to Oscar and you.

“What are you talking about?” Lando asks curious when the two of you stopped laughing. 

You don’t know what to say at first. You can’t be honest with him - because that would mean confessing that you were talking about him and dating him, but you’re also a terrible liar. What are you going to answer? Before you can think of an answer, Oscar is already talking. 

“Pierre,” Oscar answers with a matter of fact tone. He brings it if it’s not even weird that he’s talking about Pierre with you. Lando is quick to ask a follow up question, “Pierre?” He asks confused. He wonders why you’re talking about Pierre with Oscar. A strange feeling comes up inside of him, he feels ashamed for his quick reaction but he wants to know everything right now. 

“Yeah, I’m trying to get her on a date with Pierre,” Oscar continues. He knows he’s taking a risk right now, a big risk even, and that Lando will get mad at him but he’s done with the way his friend is handeling this situation. He isn’t going to standby and watch for years until one of you finally does something. Oscar has decided that Lando needs a push and quick. 

“But you already said no to Pierre, right Y/N?” Lando questions you confused. He feels himself getting annoyed with the subject Pierre and with his teammate. He told Oscar about his feelings, right? So why is Oscar trying to set you up with Pierre. 

You are also getting a bit annoyed with Oscar his answer. What is he trying to do? You know that he’s waiting for Lando to make a move on you - just like you do, but you told him not to intervene. When you look at Lando and notice his frustrated look, you suddenly start to think that Oscar might have done a good thing. Lando is waiting for you to answer. He looks annoyed en his relaxed smile that normally lingers on his lips is also gone. 

“Yeah,” you tell Lando, “but Pierre asked again.” It isn’t even a lie. Pierre texted you again this morning. His text was stupid and a big cliche, you didn’t even answer it yet. It’s something in the line of you needing to give him a chance, because he wanted to settle down and get to know you. This time he didn’t even said something about the way you look, while his earlier messages all said something about that. 

“Why would you change your mind?” Lando asks you confused, “I thought you already decided that Pierre wasn’t your type.”

“You decided that,” Oscar butts in. Lando sends his teammate an angry glance to his teammate. 

“Maybe I should give him a chance to prove himself,” you shrug. 

You don’t know why you just said that. Why did you say something as stupid as that? You can only hope that Lando is going to say something against it, because you really don’t want to go on a date with Pierre. There’s not a single cell in your body that likes the thought of you going on a date with Pierre. Impatient you wait for Lando his reply. In the mean time you look at him. It’s clear that he is pretty frustrated, but he doesn’t act on it. Yet. Suddenly you start thinking about Lando being this frustrated with you while being alone with him. Would he punish you in a sexual way? You shiver while thinking about it, but you can’t stop thinking about how much you would like it.

“Maybe you shouldn’t,” Lando replies frustrated, “He’s a fuck boy and only wants sex with you.”

The frustration is obvious in his voice. In some weird way it only causes you to say something else about Pierre. Oscar doesn’t even need to say anything anymore, he can just watch how this mess unravels. 

“According to him he’s changing,” you inform Lando. It’s not like you believe it yourself, but you still say it to Lando. 

“He still wants to fuck you,” Lando says with a more angry tone this time. 

“Maybe I want him to,” you reply sarcastically. 

Lando doesn’t realize that you’re talking sarcastically. He can’t stop sending you angry glances. You’re also a bit shocked from your own sharp answer. This isn’t you. But in some way, you don’t know how to behave yourself right now. Lando is annoying you, why doesn’t he want you to date Pierre? You want him to be honest. Maybe it’s just because of your own hope that it means more for him as well… Oscar is looking at all of the drama unfolding before his eyes. He wonders how this work out. Maybe Lando will finally confess? He doesn’t think so, his teammate looks way too mad to say anything good right now. 

“You don’t,” Lando mutters angrily. 

“How would you know?” You ask annoyed. 

You don’t know why you’re getting mad. It’s going about nothing, about fucking Pierre - who you don’t want to date let alone fuck. But Lando annoys you right now and you have the urge to annoy him back. Lando stops walking and grabs your arm to stop you from walking further as well. He stands in front of you right now.

“You told me I’d be your first,” Lando eventually says to you with a softer tone. His eyes are begging you to agree with his words. He needs to hear you say it - he still wants to be your first. “You can’t expect me to believe that you suddenly want to have your first time with a fuck boy like Pierre,” Lando adds when you’re not answering fast enough according to him. 

You let out a soft sigh. “You’re still going to be my first Lan,” you tell Lando. It’s not hard to miss Lando his expressions brighten up a bit. “But maybe I want to date someone,” you add while thinking about your words, do you even want that? “I mean I have to get some experience on dating and Pierre can be useful for that.” 

“No,” Lando states firmly, “You’re not going on a date with Pierre. End of discussion.”

“And who says you can make that decision for me?” You ask. 

“Come on babygirl,” Lando sighs, “not him.”

“Okay,” you reply, “then I’ll say yes to Logan.”

“No,” Lando says again, “you told me you wouldn’t date him.”

“Maybe I changed my mind,” you state. 

“Fucking hell,” Lando mutters. You don’t say anything. “After the track walk I’m taking you on a date and I swear to God, I don’t want to hear you about any other boy for the rest of the day.” 

Oscar lets out a loud laugh. You almost forget that he was here as well. Lando sends him an angry look. He knows Oscar is enjoying his meddling between you two, this must have been his idea. He will talk about this with his teammate later. When he wants to make a sneer directed to Oscar, he starts to notice your look. You have a small smile plastered on your face and you seem quite happy with yourself. It makes him forget about Oscar. Did you do this on purpose? Maybe you wanted him to snap like this? Lando realizes that you’re more of a brat then he knew, he can’t stop thinking about how much he likes that. 

Lando gets a bit closer to you. “And after that date, I’ll deny you your orgasms until you’re screaming out your apologies for even talking about them,” he whispers in your ear. 

Fuck. What have you gotten yourself into?

+++

“We’re going to try something new,” Lando states. The two of you are in the hotel room. You’re standing in front of the mirror, looking at the dress you’re wearing for your date with Lando. It’s fitting you tightly, maybe a bit too tight even, but you want to show off your body to Lando. While applying your mascara, Lando takes place on the bed. “Come here babygirl,” he tells you. 

You don’t even think about it, within seconds your standing in front of Lando. He takes a good look of you, admiring your beauty and the way your dress is fitting you. It’s making him hard already. Lando grabs your arm and pulls you closer to him. 

“I want you to get on my lap,” Lando informs you. You start to move towards Lando, but when you try to take a seat on his lap Lando stops you. “Not like this,” he continues, “Lay on my lap and make sure you’re ass is high up.” Nervous you do what Lando says. You feel Lando caressing your ass, the only thing in the way is your dress and underwear. 

It doesn’t take long before Lando pulls your dress up, sliding it above your ass. Slowly he traces on your string. 

“I want to try something, do you trust me?” Lando asks you suddenly. “Yes Lan,” you tell him without even thinking about it. “Before I’m going to do something, we’re going to work with colors. Okay babygirl? If I ask you for your color, you will answer me with green, orange or red. Green is continue, orange is for taking a break and red is to stop,” Lando explains. You tell him yes again. 

Your stomach tightens when you wonder about what Lando is going to do. You have no idea about what’s going to happen. Lando caresses your ass in the mean time. 

“If I’m not asking, you can still tell me a color if you want,” Lando adds. You tell him another yes. 

Then Lando softly slaps your ass. You let out a soft cry when he does. It didn’t hurt, you’re just shocked. 

“Color?” Lando asks you, “Green,” you answer within a second.

Lando repeats his earlier movements, only this time the slap is a bit harder. You feel a small sting on your ass. Lando slaps you again, even harder this time. He asks you for your color again, you reply with the same answer as before.

“You know what they always say right?” Lando asks you, “Bad girls get punished, good girls get rewarded. I think you’ve been quite bad this afternoon, don’t you think so?”

Before you can answer Lando slaps your ass again. After the hard spank he caresses it. You let out a soft moan. “But I believe you’re enjoying your punishment,” Lando remarks, “Isn’t it babygirl?” You nod. “Words,” Lando reminds you. 

“Fuck,” you stammer, “Y.. yes I enjoy it.”

 “Want more?” Lando asks you.

“Yes please,” you reply.

Lando spanks your ass even harder. He slaps it multiple times after each other. It causes you to let out multiple moans. Maybe this is exactly what you hoped for when you got Lando frustrated earlier today. It feels good that he’s taking it out on you. 

Lando lets out a soft chuckle, he lets his finger slide through your slit. “You like this, don’t you babygirl?” He asks you. “Yes,” you confess quickly. He gives you another slap on your ass. “Look at you,” he says, “all worked up because of me, all horny because of the way you’re getting treated. Fucking hell babygirl, you should know how hot you look right now.”

After that he stops. You let out a whimper when Lando his hands aren’t touching you anymore. Then he pulls something out his pocket. You’re still laying on his lap with your ass up. Lando pulls your string a bit aside. Suddenly you feel a soft vibration against your cunt. It causes you to let out a surprised yelp. You realize that it’s a small vibrating toy that’s being hold by Lando against your entrance right now. What’s going on?

Lando slides the toy inside of you. He gives you a soft slap on the ass and pulls your string back. Then he also slides your dress back over your ass. He helps you to get back on your own feet. After that he opens his phone and you feel the vibrations increase. You let out a soft moan. 

“You okay with this?” Lando asks you. 

“Green,” you tell Lando with a small smile. 

“Good girl,” he states proudly. Lando presses a kiss against your forehead. “You’re such a good girl for me,” he continues, “Keep acting like this and maybe you’ll deserve to cum. And now we’re going to the restaurant.”

“I’m going to a restaurant with a toy inside me?” You ask Lando surprised.

“A toy which I can control,” Lando adds.

Fuck. This will be a difficult dinner. 

“Color?” Lando asks just to be sure. When he hears you say green, he grins. You’re everything he wanted, now he only needs to figure out a way to keep you forever. 

+++

Lando is trying. He really is. But why is it always when he takes you somewhere, that there are so many people interested in you? When he took you to a Grand Prix for the first time, it was his own teammate - Carlos Sainz, who was interested in you. When that faded there were others, new found friends of his who wanted to get to know you better. There’s always someone interested in you. On the grid right now, he knows that Pierre and Logan have interest in you. He hoped to escape from that tonight, but it seems like the waiter has found you as well. 

He tried so hard to think about a nice date for you. He took you to a good restaurant and made sure to check the menu, so he would know for sure that you’d like the food. He acts like a gentleman, opening the car door for you and seating you. It seemed like things were going really well, but now there’s this stupid waiter who is flirting with you. Lando is sure he’s going to lose it soon. He tries to ignore the waiter, but every time he comes around Lando is reminded that your not his. 

Earlier this evening Lando stopped the toy inside of you, but now that he sees the waiter coming again an evil idea comes up. He grabs his phone and opens the right app, when the waiter is standing by your table, Lando turns the toy on again. You are quick to get flustered, the setting is low but it’s enough to make you tremble. Lando takes a look at you, hoping that you’re alright with this. You show him a small nod. 

“Do you want anything else to drink?” The waiter asks Lando, he orders another soda. “And what about you?” The waiter asks you, Lando swears that he saw him wink. He opens the app again and changes the setting to a higher one while you’re telling the waiter about your order. It causes you to stutter while saying the last words. 

Lando chuckles. When the waiter walks off, you show him an angry look. “Dick,” you mutter. Lando changes the setting again, even higher this time. It makes you let out a soft moan. 

“Color?” He asks you. “Green,” you answer again. 

He smiles at you. You show him a small smile back. 

“Such a dirty girl,” Lando softly says to you, you can only nod.

Lando decreases the settings of the toy for you. He doesn’t turn it off completely like before, there’s still a small vibration inside of you. It’s making you slowly go insane. The vibrations aren’t enough for you to get close to a orgasm or to be loud, but it’s still all you’re busy with. The feeling is nice, but it keeps reminding you that you still haven’t orgasmed. Lando has been teasing you since you’ve been in the hotel with him and it’s making you loose your mind. When you remind what he told you earlier at the track today, you wonder if he’s even going to give you the pleasure of an orgasm today. 

When the waiter comes to bring your drinks, Lando can’t help himself and starts to feel annoyed again. He’s so sure of that the guy is flirting with you. It’s not that you’re flirting back, but Lando still feels really annoyed by the situation. You try to make a conversation with him, but he keeps fading out of it. 

“What’s going on Lan?” You eventually ask him. 

It’s your voice that pulls him out of his thoughts about the waiter - and all the other boys who want you. Lando tries to shrug it off at first, but when he notices your strict gaze he realizes that he won’t get away this easily.

“It’s just that everywhere I take you, there seems to be someone who tries to get with you,” Lando confesses with an annoyed sigh. He sounds childish. He doesn’t have the right to complain about it.

You show Lando a small smile. It’s really bothering him apparently. Can that mean that he’s jealous? “I’m not interested in any of them,” you tell Lando, “so just ignore them.”

“Promise?” Lando asks you. “Promise,” you reply.

“Not even that waiter?” Lando asks you, he needs to be sure.

“Waiter?” You ask surprised, “Which waiter? I thought you were talking about Logan and Pierre.”

“The one who just brought us our drinks,” Lando explains.

“What’s with him?” You ask confused.

“He’s trying to flirt with you,” Lando tells you. 

You let out a soft laugh. “I didn’t notice,” you tell Lando, “but still, don’t worry about them Lan.”

“Sure?” He asks you. 

“Yeah, if I was interested into one of them then why would I be here with you and a toy inside of me right now?” 

“That reminds me,” Lando jokes while pulling out his phone of his pocket and increasing the setting from the toy. Now he’s making it harder for you. The vibrations are increasing and making you feel more pleasure then before. Earlier it was just a small thing in the background, now the vibrations are doing a lot more to you. 

The evening is progressing quickly. When Lando and you walk away from your table, you’re shaking. The toy inside of you is making you go crazy. Lando slides his arm around your waist, walking towards the exit together with you. You can only hope that he’ll make you orgasm when you’re back at the hotel. You can’t go on like this much longer. When you notice that Lando his expressions change, you’re quick to follow his new angry glances. They are directed at the waiter. You notice that the guy is walking towards you. Maybe you have forgotten something at the table?  Lando is worrying about other things, he knows for sure that the guy is going to ask for your number or something.

“Uh hi,” the waiter greets you again, “I wanted to ask if you’re still single? And if so, can I get your number?” He asks.

Oh fuck. Lando was right apparently. You feel the way his grip on your body tightens. He pulls you even closer to himself. It’s almost if Lando is trying to show the guy that you’re his. But you’re quick to realize that you’re probably imagining things. You’re not his. Something that seems to be a growing problem. 

Lando can’t stop his movements. After pulling you close to himself and sending angry glares at the guy, he’s still nervous about your answer. What are you going to tell the guy? What if you do want to date the waiter? He feels himself getting more stressed.

“No sorry,” you reply.

“Protective boyfriend,” the waiter remarks while nodding at Lando, “Sorry wasn’t sure before, but it’s pretty obvious now.”

That’s not what you meant. You just meant that you didn’t want to give the guy your number. Why does he think Lando is your boyfriend? Before you can say anything about it, Lando is already talking.

“Glad that it’s obvious,” Lando says annoyed. He can’t help it. He knows he’s crossing the line, but he can’t stop thinking about you being his. You just play along to his words and try to hide your confused feeling. Lando starts to walk off with you in a fast pace, wanting to leave the place as soon as possible. 

He takes you back to the hotel with him. You’re feeling a bit tense because of what happened earlier, but you’re quick to forget when you see Lando pressing something on his phone. It’s the toy. Now you’re back in the car, Lando feels save enough to push you a bit more. And maybe he just wants to hear your moans for him, he can use a reminder of those sounds for him. You let out a loud yelp when the vibrations increase a lot more then before. Fuck. Moans are trembling from your lips and you feel your body shaking in the passengers seat of Lando his rental car. Lando lays his hand on your thigh in the mean time, softly squeezing it. You stare at him for a bit. Could it be possible that Lando likes you back? After today you have gotten a bit of hope. His jealousy is making you question everything.

When the two of you are in the parking lot of the hotel, Lando looks at you. “If you can get back to the room without making a sound, I’ll let you cum,” Lando tells you strictly. You nod desperately. You’re in desperate need to orgasm. The teasing is almost getting to much. “Not even the softest moan babygirl,” Lando continues. You show him another nod. “Good girl,” he mutters before pressing a small kiss against your cheek.

Lando is quick to get out of the car and open your car door as well, you take his hand and together you walk inside. Walking towards the elevator went fine, but as soon as the elevator closes Lando is holding his phone again. He looks at the app from the toy and doubts for a few seconds. He takes a look at you and decides that he is going to try it. Without giving it another thought, he puts the toy on the highest setting. He notices the way you start to tremble. Your lips are pushed onto each other, it’s causing you a lot of effort to keep silent. Lando grabs your arm and pulls you in front of himself. 

“Such a good girl,” he whispers in your ear. After that he presses a kiss against your neck. “Only a couple more minutes,” he continues to whisper. He peppers multiple kisses against your neck and shoulders. “So good for me.” “The best I’ve ever had.” “Fuck.” “You look beautiful like this.” He keeps continuing to praise you. 

When you’re finally back into the hotel room, Lando helps you onto the bed. He pulls up your dress, lifting it to above your ass. 

“How do you want to cum?” Lando asks you. 

“I don’t care,” you whimper, “just make me cum.”

“Me or the toy?” Lando continues to ask.

“You.”

Lando is quick to take your words into action. He slides your string aside and pulls out the toy, quickly tossing it aside after putting it off. Within seconds his fingers are inside of you. Instantly you feel more filled up then before, you let out a hard moan. He presses his lips onto your clit and softly sucks it inside his mouth. When he releases your clit, he looks up to you. “So beautiful for me,” he mutters again. You barely hear him. 

“So close,” you tell Lando. 

Lando decreases his pace. “You know what to do baby,” he instructs you. Without thinking about it, you’re begging Lando for your release. Pleading him to increase his pace again and to make you cum. He doesn’t. “Maybe I would be nicer if you weren’t talking about dating Pierre and Logan earlier today,” Lando suddenly says.

Fuck. You knew this would be coming back to bite you in the ass.

“Sorry,” you whimper without thinking about it, “Shouldn’t have said that,” you continue. “Only did it to get your attention,” you even confess.

Lando increases his pace. “My attention?” He asks you. You nod frantically. Lando lets out a deep chuckle. “Fucking hell babygirl,” he says, “don’t do that ever again.”

“Sorry,” you whimper.

“You always have my attention,” Lando states. He shows you a small nod to let you know that you can cum now. It doesn’t even take more then five seconds before he feels your pussy clenching around his fingers.

The two of you are silent for a bit. Lando lays down on the bed as well and pulls you on top of him. You feel yourself relax against his chest. He wraps his arms around you, you let out a relieved sound. Lando presses a small kiss against your cheek. 

“You’re still ready to lose your virginity?” Lando suddenly asks you. 

“Yeah,” you reply, “as long it’s with you.”

He doesn’t reply further. What you don’t know, is that Lando is starting to think about the perfect way for him to have sex with you the first time. When you fall asleep later that night, Lando turns to his phone and starts to figure out the first things.

part nine

taglist: @booksandplushies @dinodumbass @formula1mount @words-are-cheap @allywthsr @inejghafawifesblog @chonkybonky @formulas-bitch @harrysdimple05 @vildetry06 @wherethefuckisthething @nonameishere @lauralarsen@meadhbhcavanagh @obliviatevamps @shy4turcs @fix5idiots @nightlockcornucopia @marialovesf1 @kapsylia @im-an-overthinker @jule239 @lanando4 @lauralarsen @leclercdream @agentadhd @rewmuslupin @allsouls-emma @iamshiningeuw @teenagedreams-cl@kiskso @loxbbg @vellicora @thomaslefteyebrow @avg-golden-retriever @amorydsmt @killjoynotes@barelytolerabled @starmanv @changetyre @kami10471633 @2bormaybenot @httpmrklee @buendiabebeta @aliceespector@ryiamarie @mickslover @sop-hie092 @miniemonie2001 @greymarvelskaikru @kapsylia@swiftiedrafts @thatchickwiththecamera @formulas-bitch @venisvendetta @t3a-3njoy3r @landowecanbewc

taglist p2: @chezmardybum @booksandflowrs @mineandneveryours @strawberryy-kiwii @noneofyourfbusinessworld @secretgal66 @trinity2058 @evieepepi08 @shutupmymomsc4lling @smiithys @nanamilkbread @hellowgoodbye @annie115 @random-1927 @sadmeal444 @christianpulisic10 @peachiicherries @toppersjeep @lovingaphroditesworld @kiskso @silentreader128 @lauralarsen @scopeiguess @trinity2058 @shy4turcs @moonlight-girls-posts @xjval @saachiep81 @leclercdream @adalynneva @swiftiedrafts

[gothcsz]

𝑻𝒉𝒐𝒓𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒇𝒂𝒓𝒆 / Interlude.

GIFs by uuuhshiny

PAIRING: Javier Peña x Original Female Character

SUMMARY: Flashback to the first erotic phone call between our favorite couple.

WORD COUNT: ~5k

RATING: 18+ Minors DNI.

TAGS: more phone sex to satiate our horniness, dirty talk is a given, masturbation (f&m), porn with feelings, lots of terms of endearment, javi thinks she's really pretty and perfect, fluff at the end because these two are in love and it sickens me (in the best way possible), you don't really need to read the main fic to enjoy this, if there's typos/grammatical errors just pretend that there's not, other things that i'm probably forgetting.

A/N: okay, listen, i couldn't help myself from writing this because it was living in my head rent free since i mentioned it in a previous chapter. this takes place between chapters 15 and 16 here on tumblr (17 and 18 on ao3 bc they don't match up, sadly) so, um, yeah 🙃 idk when the next real part of this will be out... but just know blood, sweat, and TEARS are being poured into it. lol anywho, my thoroughfare baddies, i hope you enjoy this as much as i enjoyed writing it 🖤 and alliigator tears by beyoncé definitely fits them like a glove. as always feel free to drop any type of feedback/support on this blog or ao3. i'd really appreciate it <3

♰  read on ao3. ♰

♰  playlist | pinterest | series masterlist ♰

Javier leans back against the sticky leather of his couch, the phone pressed against his ear, his voice low and teasing. “So, is this the part where I’m supposed to ask what you’re wearing?”

Her soft giggle floats through the receiver, and he can almost see her biting her lip, playful yet coy. She shifts on her bed, the soft rustling of her sheets barely audible. “You can if you want,” she flirts, “but m’afraid you might be a little disappointed by my answer.”

He chuckles, “I doubt that. You could be wearing a potato sack, and I’d still think you’re the most beautiful girl to ever walk this godforsaken planet.” He’s anything if sincere and it makes her cheeks flush.

She toys with the cord of the phone, fingers tracing the spiral absentmindedly as she tries (and fails) to suppress the smile spreading across her face. “Y’know, Marilyn Monroe did that once,” she informs, leaning back into her pillows. “Just to prove a point.”

“Yeah?” he questions, taking a sip from his beer, “And what point was she trying to make?”

“That she looked good in anythin’.”

“Seems like you two have that in common, then.”

Her laugh is magnitzing, drawing him in. “That’s like, one of the best compliments you can give to a girl.”

“Being compared to Marilyn Monroe? Really?”

“Mhm.”

“Well I’ll tell you right now— you run laps around her.”

Her blush deepens, staring up at the ceiling in a futile attempt to calm the butterflies fluttering wildly in her stomach.

“Oh, stop it.” He always makes her feel like she’s crushing for the very first time.

The soft hum of the phone line hangs between them, a balm against the ache of being apart. Talking over the phone just isn’t enough anymore. Not after tasting each other, not after knowing what it feels like to reach euphoria together.

It’s become almost unbearable to stay away, more difficult than ever before.

He can almost feel the heat of her skin, the way her chest rises and falls with each breath. He imagines her sprawled out on her bed, hair fanned out like a halo, lips parted just so.

“Just saying how it is.”

Her hand tightens around the receiver, heart pounding in her chest. She isn’t exactly sure how to navigate this type of call. She can sense it escalating it into more… naughty territory just by the way tension is building over the line. 

It’s something she’s always been curious about, eager to explore, but she’s never had a boyfriend or lover who made her feel bold enough to try it.

And now she has one of the two who is more than willing to indulge.

“What about you?” she whispers in a sultry tone— an attempt to sound confident and not embarrassed. “What are you wearing?”

“Not much,” he admits, the shift in her voice enticing him, which in turn has blood pooling at her cheeks. “Sweatpants, a college t-shirt,” he pauses for a moment, “Thinking about you.”

She bites her lip, the image of him lounging comfortably in his space looking handsome as hell without trying, so close yet so far, sending a thrill through her. “I’m flattered… what exactly are you thinkin’ about?”

“How one of these days I’m going to be selfish enough to keep you in my bed all night. Treat you the way you deserve.” His cock stirs at his own imagination, memories of their date clouding his mind like a beautiful and welcomed storm. “I’m always thinking about you, sweet girl… every inch of you.”

She blinks rapidly. “Javi,” she breathes, “can’t say things like that. Makes it real hard to wanna stay in my own bed tonight.”

“That’s the point,” he replies lowly, using a seductive tone that sends shivers dancing down her spine. “If I didn’t give a fuck about your dad, I’d sneak over and climb your window to show you just how much I want you.”

“I mean… you could…” Her eyes flit over to the open window of her bedroom, imagining his broad frame climbing through and taking her right here on her bed. Her thighs rub together.

“I don’t have a death wish.”

“Honey, dontcha think we’re past that by now?”

He smirks, taking another sip of his beer. “Not entirely in the clear.”

Right. And at the rate they’re going— he’ll never be.

Another bout of silence before he asks, “So… what are you wearing? Told you what I was sporting, it’s only fair that you return the favor.”

Her voice is soft, almost shy, as she answers, “Just a camisole and some sleep shorts.”

He paints a vivid picture of her in those simple clothes, clinging to her curves. It gets him hot all over. “You wearing any underwear?”

There’s a pause, her hesitation makes his pulse quicken. Then, her angelic whisper replies “... No.”

A grunt escapes his lips. “I just know you’re looking real cute right now laying in bed.”

Her lips curl into a small, mischievous smile, “Who said I was layin’ in bed? Could be on the couch… or in the kitchen…”

Javi chuckles knowingly. “You wouldn’t be speaking so freely if that were the case.”

She hums, the sound vibrating through the line, “Hmmm, I guess you’re right.”

Her fingers play with the delicate bow at the front of her camisole, a teasing thought crossing her mind. “There’s a bow tied to the front of my top,” she murmurs seductively, “If I undo it, my tits will spill out.”

A low growl rumbles in his chest. “What a fucking sight that’d be. They’re gorgeous.”

She chews on her lower lip, lightly tugging at the tied string, the tension in her body building. “Yeah?”

“Hell yeah,” words drip with intent. “Love feelin’ them in my hands. Wanna bite and lick all over them, mark them up. Know I’d be able to make you come just by playing with ‘em.”

Her thighs twitch instinctively, a wave of arousal washing over her. She can almost feel his hot breath against her skin, the way his teeth would graze the hardened nub of her nipple, his tongue swirling around the sensitive area before suckling it into his mouth. The image sends a jolt of pleasure straight to her core, her breath growing ragged.

His smirk is damn near audible as he hears her reaction over the line. “What’s wrong, baby? Wasn’t expecting that?”

She swallows hard, “You and that fucking mouth of yours, Javi.”

Another dark chuckle, words coming out in a low purr. “That’s not even the filthiest thing I could have said.”

Curiosity and arousal bubble within her. “What is, then?”

His voice drops even lower, “I’d latch right onto those pretty tits, querida. Fuck you with my fingers ‘til your pussy is crying for my cock.”

Her hand tightens around the phone, eyes fluttering closed as she lets the scenario he’s planted in her mind take over. The thought of his fingers inside her, stretching her, teasing her, making her lose control, is almost too much to bear.

“Wouldn’t take much— I promise you,” she tells him.

A satisfied laugh rings through the receiver. “Gotta build your tolerance up. It’d be too easy to just give you what you want every time.”

The faint thudding of her neglected clit is slowly but surely driving her crazy. She needs to touch herself, or hell, sneak out her damn self and drive to his place just to have him fuck her.  “S’not very nice to torture me, cowboy.”

“I’m not torturing you, my spoiled girl,” he tilts his head, fingers drumming along the tattered fabric of the armrest, “It’s gonna make it that much better when I finally give you what you need. Gotta warm you up first. Tease you.”

She blows out a breath, heart skipping a beat as he calls her his spoiled girl.  “You do enough of that by not doin’ a goddamn thing. So fuckin’ annoying.”

“I can say the same to you. Damn near half hard any time you’re around.”

She giggles and he smiles, “Does that mean you tug one out when I leave ya?”

“Sometimes… most of the time…”

“And now?” She asks a little boldly.

“With the direction this call is goin’ in, I was hoping we could indulge in that together.”

Her breathing picks up again and attuned as ever, he notices. “You ever done this before, palomita?”

She hesitates, her thumb tracing the curve of the phone. “No,” she admits, feeling the heat rise in her cheeks. “Not like this.”

There is a beat of silence, and then his soft, reassuring voice breaks her nervousness.  “That’s okay, hermosa. I’ll talk you through it. Just listen to me, and I’ll take care of everything. I’ll take care of you.”

I’ll take care of you. His words are like a warm embrace, wrapping her in a sense of assurance. Her body tingles with curiosity, nerves, and growing desire. “Okay,” she whispers, her voice small but eager.

He hums, finishing off his beer and placing the empty bottle aside. “Now, I want you to do something for me. Pull the string on your top. Let your tits spill out, princesa.”

Her fingers tremble slightly as she tugs at the string, letting it fall open, pulling the fabric beneath her breasts. The cool air kisses her bare skin, making her shiver.

“Okay, they’re out.”

“So compliant. Me encanta.” He praises tenderly. “Fuck me, I wish I could see you right now. Bet you’re lookin’ good enough to eat.”

A soft whimper spills from her lips, the praise stirring something deep inside her. “Javi,” she breathes, body already aching for more and nothing has happened yet.

“Shhh, just keep listening, baby. Now, slide your shorts down. I want you laying there, all soft and naked, just for me.”

She follows his instructions again, mind swimming with ardor as she kicks off her shorts. She lays back against the pillows, her body exposed for whatever he’s about to throw at her. “Okay, they’re off.” She informs, coyly.

“There we go. Don’t be shy.” He hears it plain as day in her voice. He’s so used to her sharp tongue, her playful teasing when she’s strutting around town like she owns the place. But here, on the phone, she’s different— modest… compliant. He fucking loves that he can elicit this facet of her personality. 

His large hand palms at his erection over the fabric of his sweatpants. “Doing so good. You ready to hear what I’d do to you if I was there?”

Her breath is ragged as she nods, realizing he can’t see her. “Yes,” she whispers.

“I’d kiss you slow at first,” he begins, “down that pretty neck of yours, taking my time, tasting your skin. Always so sweet. Like strawberries and honey all over.” He grunts, squeezing his dick, practically tasting what he’s just described on the tip of his tongue.

Her eyes flutter closed again, her body responding to his every word. Picturing him hovering above her, his lips grazing her neck… she can’t help but let her hand come down to grope her own breast, kneading the full, warm flesh with her free hand. “Oh…” an airy gasp tumbles from her.

“You touchin’ yourself, palomita.”

“Mhm.”

“And when did I give you permission to do that?”

Her eyes snap open, “I-I—”

“It’s okay, I’ll let it slide this time,” he licks across his teeth and she shudders.

This time. Will there be more times? God, please let there be more times.

“What are you touchin’ on?”

“My tits.”

He groans, squeezing his cock, “Fuckin’ perfect. Could spend hours between them. I’d suck those pretty nipples into my mouth, just the way you like.”

Her body arches as if his mouth were already on her. She moans his name and he revels in it, “It feels so good… just hearing you.”

“I know it does,” he says, a cocky smile in his voice. “ I love hearing all your sweet noises. Making me so proud, cariño. Reward yourself by rubbing your clit.”

His words make her bolder, her inhibitions slipping away as lust takes over. “I wish you were here so bad,” she whines, manicured fingers moving down her toned body until they’re between her legs and she spreads her thighs, exposing herself.

When she reaches her clit, her eyes widen at how wet she is— almost not believing how worked up he’s able to get her. Her tone grows needier as she begins to rub wide, slow circles against her sensitive pearl. “I wanna feel you inside me, Javi. Want you to make love to me.”

His breath shudders, the tenderness in her voice slicing through the heated tension. Make love. The words hit him in a way he’s never felt before. He can’t remember the last time someone asked for that— hell, he doesn’t think he’s ever done it. Not with Lorraine, not with Helena, not with anyone. He’s always been about the rough, fast release, the urgency of a quick fuck.

Slowing down, savoring each moment? It never seemed like his thing.

Too intimate.

But now, with Paloma’s soft moans in his ear as she touches herself under his guidance, it’s different. She’s saying his name like it’s sacred, begging him not just to fuck her, but to make love to her. And for the first time, the idea makes him want to lose control in the gentlest way possible.

What a sight she must be sprawled out with her hand between her thighs. “Fuck, I’d love nothing more. You’d feel so damn good wrapped around my dick. I’d go slow. Let you feel every inch of me stretching out your tight cunt, chiquita.”

She mewls, clenching around nothing and slowly picking up the pace with her fingers, smearing her sticky arousal around her pussy, spreading her folds and massaging her labia. “No one’s ever made me feel the way you do, honey. I’ve never wanted anyone like this.”

Her words hit him like a shot of adrenaline, stroking his ego. It drives him wild. “Don’t tell me that,” he growls, his voice strained. “Not when I can’t do anything about it.”

His head falls back against the couch, his teeth gritting as he forces himself to slow down, schooling his hand movements so he doesn’t come so soon. That’s how much power she has over him— how much she gets under his skin in the best way possible.

And it’s killing him that she’s not here, that he can’t reach out and feel her, make good on all the promises in his head and on his tongue.

“You’re everything, Paloma. I’d make you feel like the only woman in the world because that’s what you are to me.”

Her chest tightens, lust and emotion wracking against her ribcage. “You’re the best I’ve ever had,” she admits shakily, words laden with sincerity. And I’ve only fucked him twice!

He lets out a low groan, finally pulling his cock out from the restricting fabric and he pumps slowly, tightening his fist around the heated skin as precome squirts out from his slit. “Damn, palomita. You don’t know what you’re doin’ to me. You’re so perfect. Everything about you is perfect.”

Her confidence soars at his words, body humming. “I’d do anything for you.”

“You don’t have to do a thing but be yourself,” He says this so sincerely, it’s almost painful. “You’re already everything I need, nena. Just you, laying there, listening to me… that’s all I want. Still touchin’ on that pretty pussy?” Just asking her has his shaft twitching in his calloused palm.

The intimacy of his words makes her feel cherished and adored in a way she had never felt before, yet the crudeness of his question makes her feel sexy and desired.

“Y-Yeah.”

“She wet?”

“You know she is.”

“Suck and spit on your fingers then, fuck—” he cuts himself off with a groan, adjusting the phone to rest between his shoulder and ear to bring his hand down to cradle his balls while he picks up the pace at which he’s fucking his fist, “put two inside. Slowly. I want to hear you spit on them.”

She can only assume that he’s also touching himself, and envy curls in her belly— jealous of his hand for being able to have him in a way that she hasn’t yet. 

Her skin prickles as she obeys, her digits messy as they slide up to her mouth. She licks them deliberately, exaggerating the motion so he can hear the wet suction of her lips around her fingers before she spits and some of it dribbles down her hand. The sound is shameless, and it earns her a sharp curse in Spanish from him.

“Dios mío...” His voice is ragged, barely holding on to control. “I want you to spit on my cock like that when I fuck your throat, corazón.”

“Oh my god,” her back bends as she sinks two of her fingers inside her cunt, and while it feels good— it’s nothing compared to how his had felt. So thick and full and calloused. “Javi,” feeling more comfortable, she continues, “I know you’ve got your cock in your hand,” another grunt from him and a ghost of a smirk haunts her plump lips, “Wanna hear you spit in your hand and wrap it around him. Can you do that for me?” She asks, oh so sweetly, almost echoing his words to a T.

He almost comes then and there, that lilt in her tone and the presumable pout on her lips making him feel like he’s dreaming.

He can envision her looking up at him through those thick lashes of hers, mouth parted while his heavy cock hovers over her face. “‘Course baby. Anything for you.”

He brings his palm to his mouth, spitting into it obscenely, and the sound earns a quiet, satisfied sigh from her. The added wetness makes it easier for him to stroke himself, his grip tightening as he imagines her lips around him. “Add another finger,” he demands, “Know you can take it. Just how you take this dick, babygirl.”

Her ring finger joins her pointer and middle, a slight burn comes with the stretch, the pad of her thumb grazing her clit and it makes her hips buck upwards, breasts swaying with the movement and she almost lets the receiver slip from her grasp. “Oh honey, this feels fuckin’ amazin’.”

“The things I’d do to be there with you. Wouldn’t even touch you. Just stand there watching as those pretty fingers get swallowed by that tight pussy.” She gasps, curling her fingers and just barely brushing up against that soft spot that makes stars dance in her eyes. The spot he so easily finds and pleasures as if it’s nothing. Like a fucking expert.

“Turn over. On your stomach,” he instructs, twisting his wrist and shuddering at how good the motion feels on his dick. “Put that fine ass in the air.”

She’s dizzy, his instruction almost muddled from the pleasure she feels by fingering herself. She pulls her digits out, core aching from the sudden emptiness. 

She lets the phone slip from her grasp, shuffling onto her stomach, her knees trembling as they dig into the mattress while her ass lifts into the air. The texture of her comforter brushing against her sensitive nipples makes her keen and he hears the faint whine over the crackle of the landline and that makes him dizzy.

She’s never gotten herself off like this before, and her nerves dissolve into excitement as she calls out for him again, phone tucked against her ear, one cheek pressed against the mattress, fingers eagerly awaiting further instruction.

“Put those fingers back inside, baby. I want you to pretend it’s me. Feel how tight you are, how badly your pussy needs me to fill her.”

She writhes under his command, cheeks flushed with arousal, as her hand moves between her legs once more. She slides three fingers inside again, her wet heat wrapping around them, hips instinctively rocking to meet her own touch. “Oh God, Javi,” she moans, quivering as she imagines it’s him, his cock stretching her, buried deep inside her completely.

“That’s it,” he growls, his own hand moving faster, jerking himself with the same intensity he imagines she’s giving herself. “Now bounce on them, pretend it’s my dick.”

She swivels her hips, keeping her wrist locked tight to keep her fingers upright as she begins to ride them in this position. It feels so good, better than anything she could have ever fucking imagined. “Oh jesus fuckin’ christ— Javier I’m not gonna last long, oh fuck—” her words taper off into a loud moan.

He chuckles, dark and husky. “Quiet down before your daddy hears you,” he warns, the thrill of being caught only adding to the fire between them.

She bites her lip hard, body trembling as she tries to keep the pleasure at bay, stifling the sounds that threaten to escape. The phone digs into her ear, his voice the only thing keeping her grounded in the storm of her own lust. “I can’t… it feels too good,” she whispers, breath ragged as her hips buck uncontrollably against her hand.

“I know, princesa,” he purrs, soothing yet commanding. “But you’ve gotta be quiet for me. You don’t want anyone knowing how dirty you���re bein’ right now, do you?”

She shakes her head, even though he can’t see, teeth sinking into her lip to keep her moans at bay. The phone slips slightly from her, resting inches away from her face, his voice still filling her ear as if he were right there with her.

“Wanna ride you so bad,” she’s so drunk off dick she’s getting through a phone call and lewd instructions, “Might not come close to any of your previous whores but I promise I’d make it worth your while.” 

The second she says it, a flicker of insecurity tightens her chest. She doesn’t know where the jealousy comes from, but it’s there, bubbling up from the small pit of doubt she carries inside. Being with a man like Javier— someone who’s been engaged, lived a life so far removed from her small-town world, who knows his way around a woman’s body like second nature— it makes her feel out of her depth.

He’s been with women who’s entire job was to know exactly how to please a man. He’s so confident, so sure of himself, and here she is, fumbling through dirty talk over the phone, trying to measure up to whatever came before her.

How could a small-town girl like her ever compare? She bites her lip, feeling the weight of that doubt creep in, even in the middle of something so intimate.

But she says it anyway, wanting him to know. Wanting him to understand that despite her uncertainty, she’d give him everything.

“Not come close?” He scoffs, “fuckin’ crazy, palomita. You’re already lightyears better than any of ‘em.” He leans over, letting a string of spit fall onto the head of his cock before his fist returns to the quicker strokes he craves. Each movement is fueled by the mental image of her submitting to his every command. “I’d bend you over and pound into you so hard, you wouldn’t be able to think straight. I’d watch that sweet ass bounce back against me, see the way it moves with every thrust.”

His reassurance cuts through the lingering haze of her insecurities. The doubt fades away, replaced by a surge of raw desire. She moans, body rocking against the bed, imagining him behind her, his hands gripping her hips as he takes what he wants.

“Oh yes!” she gasps, her free hand finding her clit, fingers circling it in sync with the thrust of her other hand buried inside her. She’s desperate, moving faster, harder, matching the intensity of his voice in her ear. “I’d take you any way you want. Any way, just to feel you inside me again.”

He curses under his breath, large hand moving with a newfound urgency as he tries to prolong his own orgasm, wanting to hold on just long enough to hear her come undone first. “You’d let me fuck you from behind, wouldn’t you? Let me spank that pretty ass ‘til it’s red, leave my handprints all over your soft skin.”

“God, yes,” she cries, her body trembling with every thrust of her fingers. She feels the pressure building, the tight coil in her belly about to snap. “I’d take it all, Javi. I’d let you fuck me so hard. Scream ‘til my throat is raw, ‘til the only thing I know is your name.”

“You’d be so loud,” he grunts. “I’d have to cover your mouth to keep those pretty screams quiet, wouldn’t I? You’d be cryin’ for me, beggin’ me to stop, but you wouldn’t want me to. You’d love every second of it.”

Her body jerks at his words, digits moving faster as her climax approaches. “S’hard to keep quiet when I’m bein’ fucked by a cock so good. Need you to fill me up,” she gasps, her voice breaking as the pleasure overwhelms her. “Oh shit, I’m gonna come.”

He curses, his own body teetering on the edge as he imagines himself pumping her full of his cum, pulling his cock out and watching his spend drip down onto her pretty pussy. Fuck. “Go on, get yourself off,” he urges, his tone both commanding and tender. “Let me hear you fall apart. You’re doin’ so good for me. I wanna hear you come, palomita.”

With a final thrust of her fingers, her body shatters, her orgasm ripping through her as she mewls his name, her entire being convulsing, shuddering from head to toe. “Javier… oh my God,” she moans, barely contained, as she buries her face in the pillow to muffle the sound.

He lets out a low, primal growl as he follows her over the edge, his body tensing with his own release. “Fuck, Paloma,” he pants, milky spurts dripping over his knuckles, voice filled with both relief and satisfaction.

Hearing her name fall from his lips like that damn near takes her out.

“You’re perfect, baby. So fuckin’ perfect.” He babbles, trying to even out his breathing.

She lies there, her body utterly spent, her breath coming in stuttering gasps, the aftershocks of pleasure still coursing through her like soft waves.

“Jeez, that was…” She tries to find the words, but they seem to hang just beyond her reach. Heaven. She feels like she’s floating somewhere between realms, tethered only by the soft, steady tone of his voice.

“Yeah,” he breathes, understanding and satisfied. “You don’t even have to say it, nena. I know.” He pauses for a second, and she can almost hear the smile tugging at his lips. “Fuck, give me a second. I gotta clean up this mess I made.”

She giggles, a playful note in her voice as she bites down on her lower lip. She slowly pulls her fingers from her sensitive pussy, savoring the last of the sensation. She brings them to her lips, licking at them. “Take your time. I just cleaned my mess up.” The purposeful loud, wet pop of her lips around her fingers makes him groan in appreciation.

“Evil woman,” he mutters, leaving the phone by the couch as he rushes to clean up in the bathroom. The sounds of running water and his quick movements fill the background before he returns.

She turns to lie onto her back, stretching her limbs like a lounging cat while fixing her top.

“You there?”

“Mhm,” she hums, content and satisfied.

“You did so good, princesa,” he praises very pridefully. “Especially for your first time doing this. You were amazing.” His words are sincere, the tenderness unmistakable.

She feels a flutter in her chest, her heart skipping at the praise. Hearing how pleased he was makes her glow with pride. “Really?” she asks a bit bashfully.

“Really,” he confirms, the smile in his voice clear. “I knew you’d be amazing, but damn, you blew me away.”

She’s over the moon, her cheeks flushing with excitement. “I can’t wait to do it again,” she admits, her eagerness bubbling to the surface now that the initial nervousness has faded.

“We won’t have to just do this over the phone for much longer. We’ll have all the time in the world to do whatever we want together. No rushing, no holding back, no sneaking around.” There’s a warmth that coats his words, that speaks to more than just the physical side of their relationship. While the thought of tangling up with her in the comfort of his sheets sounds like fucking paradise, it’s not what he’s most eager for.

What he’s looking forward to, more than anything, is being able to walk hand-in-hand with her in the open, to take her out in public, proudly. To share with the world how happy she makes him, how proud he is to have such a remarkable woman by his side. Never one for public displays of affection before— he’s always been too guarded, too private— but with her, everything’s different. She’s shifting his perspective on so much, and though it unsettles him sometimes, he’s found he doesn’t mind the change. Not with her.

“Anything you want. Whether it’s in bed or out. You being content is all I care about.”

Her heart stirs, fluttering with emotion at the way he always puts her needs first, making sure she’s more than content. It’s that selflessness of his, the way he cares for her, that has her falling even harder. He always brushes it off, insisting he’s the opposite, but she sees through that. He’s good to her— so much more than he gives himself credit for.

“You make me feel so special,” she murmurs softly as she stares up at the ceiling, a dreamy smile playing on her lips. “It’s like you always know exactly what I need.”

“That’s because you are special, Paloma,” the sincerity of his words making her chest ache in the best way. “You deserve that and more. I just wanna make sure you’re always happy.”

She swallows hard, feeling the weight of what he’s saying. There’s no doubt in her mind anymore. She’s in love with him— completely. How could she not be? He’s everything she never knew she needed: protective, caring, and so damn thoughtful, even when he’s not trying to be. It’s like second nature to him.

He lets out a soft, almost bashful laugh, a sound so rare it makes her stomach tighten. “You just don’t know how lucky I am to have you.” There’s a vulnerability in his voice that catches even him by surprise. “I adore you so much.”

The openness in his confession after everything that’s just transpired between them, hits her like a wave. She’s used to the way he keeps his emotions guarded, but this side of Javier— the unguarded, raw version— is something new, something precious. Maybe it’s the clarity that comes after the release, or maybe it’s been simmering inside him for a while now, but he feels compelled to express it, to let her know how deeply she’s embedded herself in his life.

And it’s uncharacteristic for him, this kind of vulnerability. He’s always been the strong, silent type, the one who doesn’t talk about his feelings unless absolutely necessary. But her, in her gentle, unassuming way, has a way of bringing it out of him, coaxing him to show sides of himself he’s kept hidden for years. Just like he can draw out her vulnerability in sex, she shines a light on his softer edges, the parts of him that long to be known, to be seen.

“Now get some rest,” he continues, his words a tender caress. “I’ll see you soon.”

She blinks rapidly, her vision blurring as her eyes well up with unshed tears. There’s an overwhelming sense of gratitude and love swelling in her chest, making it hard to breathe for a moment. He’s not the kind of man to throw words around carelessly— when he says something like this, it holds weight, it means something.

A part of her, the cautious part that’s been guarding her heart, once would have hesitated, would have put up a wall to protect herself from getting hurt again. But there are no warning bells going off this time. No second-guessing that they’ve both crossed a threshold where they’re truly seeing each other for who they are— flaws and all. And it’s enough.

“And I adore you, Javi.” They’re not saying the word love just yet, but it’s there, nestled between the lines of their words. For now, this is enough. It works for them

“Goodnight, cowboy,” she adds with a soft smile, the familiar endearment laced with warmth and affection.

“Goodnight, palomita. Sweet dreams.”

They linger for a moment, neither one wanting to hang up just yet, their shallow breathing filling the line.

“Thank you… for everything,” she murmurs without really thinking, not just thanking him for tonight, but for proving to her that she was more than just another woman being used to exorcise his demons.

He lets out a soft snort, “If anyone should be thanking someone, it’s me to you, cariño,” he says, his voice gentle yet firm. “For giving me a second chance. I know I don’t deserve redemption, but I’d move heaven and earth for you. You know that, right?”

Her heart skips a beat, overwhelmed by his convinction. She knows, without a doubt, that he’s telling the truth. He’s already done enough to show his sincerity, and she feels that trust settling in her bones now.

There’s no hesitation. Just a quiet, steadfast belief that this— whatever they’re building— is real, and it’s good.

“I know, Javi. I know.”

And with that, they finally hang up, leaving both of them with a sense of newfound sense of peace. Hearts feels lighter, fuller, and as she lies back against the pillows, she can’t help but smile, knowing that with him, she’s found that something she’s always yearned for.

[imagine-darksiders]

On the Ropes - chapter 23.

CYNOSURE.

Summary: You're in trouble. More trouble than you seem to realise...

Montgomery Gator X F!Reader

Slight Freddy X F!Reader

Tags: Jealousy, Protectiveness, Hurt/comfort, Angst, Violence, Anger, Past abuse, Friends to lovers, dialogue.

Please note, I haven't seen anything to do with the Ruin DLC. I'm writing this with just the base game in mind.

---------

If it were possible for a human to retreat inside their own shadow, you'd happily let go of your crutches and sink down into the safety of the darkness stretched across the daycare floor behind you, hiding within yourself where nobody – not Andy, nor Freddy or Monty or Eclipse – would be able to see you.

You want to be small.

You want to be still.

So small and so still that you could slip out of view entirely to conceal yourself amongst the dust and atoms that are naked to the human eye.

You'd only ask for a few hours. A few hours to be unimportant and unnoticeable.

Is that such an outlandish ask?

If it meant you don't have to be looked upon by a man with anger contorting his expression into something cold and ugly, you'd disappear in a heartbeat.

You've wished for similar things before, in entirely dissimilar situations.

“Andy,” you croak, trying not to dwell on how timid and yielding your voice has fallen, “I-I'm sorry, okay? I know I should've gone straight home-”

“So why didn't you?” The speed at which he cuts off your sentence is jarring enough to send you shrinking behind your shoulders and dropping your eyes to a spot on the mechanic's shirt that shifts across his heaving chest, slack then taut then slack with each breath.

He's asked a valid question, you remind yourself, swallowing thickly. And really, what did you expect? He has every right to be angry with you. You were discharged from the hospital and expected to go straight home to rest your broken ankle, but instead, you've returned to the very building where you sustained your injury in the first place not twelve hours later.

Sparing a second to go over the motions in your mind's eye, you start to get a picture of where you might have made a couple of minor errors in judgement.

Gulping past a lump of nerves in your throat, you raise your eyes to the mechanic's again and offer him your excuse, though you can only imagine how feeble it must sound in his discerning ears. “I... just wanted to make sure they... I needed to see that everyone was okay. Monty was half-destroyed, Andy, I couldn't just sit at home and not-”

Abruptly, the mechanic's jaws split around a sharp bark of laughter that causes Eclipse's fingers to cinch several pascals tighter around your bicep.

Even Freddy's ears flinch back at the piercing sound.

“Pah! You needed to know they were okay?” Andy parrots, giving his head a shake and planting his hands squarely on his hips. Seconds later, his face twists up to aim a scowl at you, all traces of false amusement gone. “And why in the Hell didn't you just call me!?” he points out, jabbing a forefinger against his chest, “You have my number! You could've just asked me! I'd've checked on 'em for you so you could go home!” You don't miss how his voice cracks on the final word. “What the Hell were you thinkin', kid?”

And you wish you had an answer for him.

You could counter his query with one of your own. Like whether or not he truly thinks you wouldn't have just gone to plex anyway, especially after he told you what had happened to the attendants.

Something solid bumps gently against your good ankle, and a hurried glance down reveals that Monty's segmented tail has swept close behind you, curling up around your legs as the gator shifts on his hydraulics and leans closer into your side.

It's a subtle shift, or as subtle as a three tonne animatronic can be. Privately, you hope he doesn't say anything in your defence. You can't imagine that Monty speaking his mind will lead to a peaceable outcome between he and the mechanic right now.

But if the ornery gator was on the cusp of formulating a response on your behalf, he never gets to spit it from his voice-box.

Forcing a rough exhale through his teeth, Andy raises a hand to pinch at the bridge of his nose, eyes squeezed firmly shut. “Look, kid, I...” He trails off to sigh again, turning on his heel with a fist clenched at his side. You try not to stare at his bone-white knuckles, all too aware that Freddy's optics are adhered to your face.

“You got any idea how scared I was when I went to the Hospital this mornin' and you weren't there?”

Pressing your lips together, you numbly shake your head, though you're not sure he's even looking for a response.

Without turning to face you, he finally lets out a tired, old exhale, tipping his head back to glare up at a nondescript point on the ceiling. ”... It's been a hell of a long day.”

You have to wonder if he managed to get any sleep last night with how thickly his voice dips.

Although you're conscious you've used it to death, you nonetheless can't refrain from falling back on your typical, knee-jerk response. “I'm sorry, Andy...” you apologise.

“I know you're sorry,” he grunts waspishly without missing a beat as he begins to march towards the daycare entrance, “Now you'd better get your sorry ass to the car park, stat. M'callin' you a cab...”

“But-”

The mechanic's boots squeak on the rubber mats, silencing you when he whirls about to jab a finger at you, ignoring Monty's guttural hum of warning.

“But nothin'!” he snaps, which in turn has you snapping your mouth shut, “I ain't in the mood today, okay? Now get!”

His command echoes out through the cavernous room, disappearing into the rafters hanging high over the daycare.

As Andy stands there, seething, you keep your feet planted firmly on the ground. With Monty's plates quivering on your right, the attendant's fingers squeezing wrinkles into the sleeve of your shirt, and Freddy hovering between you, sending apprehensive glances between you and the mechanic, you take a shaky breath to steel your nerves before you finally manage to rush out, “But what about Eclipse?”

It's funny. Before today, you'd never actually seen a vein bulge in real life.

Andy's temple seems to throb for a moment as he stares at you, jaw creaking open in disbelief.

In another second, his brows are wrenched to the centre of his forehead and he makes a sound of incredulity at the back of his throat, almost a laugh, but a dangerous one.

“Eclipse?” he scoffs, “Who the Hell is-?”

Somewhere overhead, a mechanical 'thunk' rolls across the ceiling.

At once, Andy's question falls silent and he quirks a brow, tilting his neck back to squint at the overhead lights.

Following his gaze, you nearly jump out of your skin when the daycare is suddenly and inexplicably plunged into a jarring darkness.

Barely a fraction of a second passes before Eclipse's hand on your arm goes ramrod stiff, and in doing so, turns their grip on you damn near tight – tight enough that it hurts, which instantly sets alarm bells ringing in your head like claxons.

Neither Sunnydrop nor Moondrop, in all your history of service as a cleaning lady here, have ever once caused you even a sliver of harm, not by accident or otherwise.

Putting aside the fact that their programming is irrefutably air-tight given their proximity to children, Sun and Moon have informed you repeatedly that they'd rather tear out their own circuitry before they'd ever harm a friend.

So to have their grasp on your forearm turn borderline painful isn't just surprising, it's downright unfathomable.

In another blink of an eye, the darkness bearing down on you evaporates as the lights overhead promptly buzz back to life, flicker once, then finally stabilize in the familiar, steady hum, glowing brightly down onto the daycare.

But still, Eclipse's grasp doesn't shift.

Oblivious to your sudden wince of discomfort, Monty raises his snout to peer at the ceiling, optics narrowed uncertainly. “A power surge?” he hums.

“You gotta be shittin' me,” Andy growls, ignoring the little burst of static that leaves Freddy's voice-box at his vulgarity, “First the animatronics go haywire, now the lights're on the blink. What's next?”

None of them seem to have noticed the eerily motionless giant looming at your side, nor the look of trepidation you're sending the large, spindly fingers encasing your arm.

“Uh, Eclipse?” you utter tentatively, giving your limb an experimental tug. You don't like the way they're staring at Andy, their once luminous optics as dark as tar pits and their head locked at a rigid, right angle, sun rays extended to their maximum length.

Silicone fingers tighten a fraction when you try to reclaim your limb, prompting a soft hiss to seep in through your teeth.

You may as well have let out a bloodcurdling scream with how violently Monty tears his optics off the lights and whips his head in your direction, fast enough that you can hear his motors whirring noisily to try and keep up with the movement.

Oh no...

“Wait, Monty –” you start, but you already know by the wrinkling of his snout and the dilation of his aperture pupils that he's seen the source of your trouble.

Crimson optics lock onto the vice-like hand secured around your arm.

There's a single second where you see the gator's processor scan over the pressure that Eclipse is exerting before, in a snap, the daycare explodes with the sound of a furious, thundering bellow.

“HEY! GET OFF'A HER!”

Before you can even flinch, one of Monty's purple servos stretches across your body to latch around Eclipse's wrist.

“Monty!” you shout, alarmed, “It's okay, stop!”

At the sound of your voice, the attendant's faceplate tilts down, apparently unfazed by the gator's grip, and you can't do a thing to combat the visceral shudder that crawls up the back of your neck when your eyes meet their dark, unlit optics.

There isn't a trace of the irradiant orange light that had once glowed behind their casing, light that had given an impression of real life beneath the plastic shell.

Now, they're black as pitch, save for two, nearly imperceptible pinpricks of... of purple light...

At the base of your neck, tiny hairs shoot upright, prickling at the sense of a danger you don't quite yet comprehend.

The overheads must be shining through the back of their faceplate for a moment, there and gone in a flash, because as soon as you blink, the violet pupils wink out, yet Eclipse's grasp on you remains stubbornly in place.

“Hey!” Andy hollers from somewhere behind you, “What's goin' on back there!? Thought I told you to get to the car park!”

“I'm trying!” you retort, placing a hand on Eclipse's and attempting to gently coax their fingers from your arm. At the same time, several tonnes of gator grabs the collar of your shirt and gives it a rough pull, which sadly only results in nearly strangling you when Eclipse's grip doesn't budge an inch.

“I said let 'er go!” Monty snarls, giving your shirt another yank, throttling you in the process.

Rather than continue to play the role of 'rope' in this impromptu game of tug-of-war between two powerful animatronics, you hurriedly blunder out, “Monty! Please! Let go, you're making it worse!”

“I'm tryn'a help!” he insists.

Looming over you like a dark sun, Eclipse twists their faceplate in a full rotation, their beaming grin far more menacing than you recall.

At your back, Andy's scowl disappears in a blink, his mouth falling open in abject horror.

Quick as a flash, he snatches his stun baton from his belt and skirts around Freddy, barking, “Get out of the way, gator!”

Throwing a glance back over your shoulder, your eyes zero in on the prod in his white-knuckle grip and you let out a gasp, whipping your head back to Eclipse and pleading, “Guys! What's wrong? Please, talk to me! I-it's okay!”

They lean forwards, twisting their hand into your shirt until your knees buckle and tears spring to your eyes.

Something's wrong.

Deeply wrong.

You're trapped.

It seems delayed, but at long last, a creeping terror begins to sink its gnawing teeth into your stomach.

Sucking down a wobbly breath, you fill your lungs and let everything go again in a desperate shout, hurling out the words you never once assumed you'd have to use in their presence. “Sun! Moon! Stop, you're hurting me!”

And as if it's a shut down switch, as if that's what gets through whatever has momentarily assumed control of their processor - more than your struggling, more than Monty's crushing hand on their wrist - Eclipse turns their head a click to the left, and their optics flicker, orange, then black, then back to orange again.

“F..friend?” they rasp, their voice-box laden with static.

Monty freezes at your side, the plates on his neck flared like a spitting cobra as Eclipse shifts their gaze down to the hand still wrapped around your arm.

Then, in a sudden rush of movement, the attendant all but rips their appendage from you and staggers backwards, all four of their limbs springing up to catch their head, and in doing so, you're sent toppling backwards on unsteady legs, clutching at your aching arm.

“Gotcha!” Monty grunts triumphantly as he releases Eclipse in favour of planting his hands on your waist and lifting you into the air in one, swift movement, spinning his torso around to place you gently on the floor behind his tail before he whirls back to face the attendant, chest puffed out and teeth bared, giving him the look of a bristling wall of metal and plastic.

You have to lean around his splayed arms to see Eclipse is still clutching at their faceplate, babbling incoherently until they give an abrupt, violent jolt, their knees collapsing out from underneath them.

“Eclipse!” you cry, hobbling around the gator, who only throws an arm out to catch you in the stomach, halting you in your step.

Andy appears in your peripheral, his hand still clamped around the prod.

“What in the goddamn shit is goin' on with this thing!?” he hollers.

You nearly gasp when two gentle paws land on your shoulders and coax you backwards, dragging your crutches along the ground.

“Miss Y/n,” Freddy's voice thrums over your head, “Please, don't get too close!”

Eclipse's optics flicker to life once again, only to dim a second later as that eerie, violet light sparks into existence and swivels in your direction.

There you stand, half hidden behind Montgomery Gator and engulfed in Freddy's shadow, one hand gingerly cradling your elbow, staring back at the attendant with downturned lips and upturned brows.

Drained of fight, beset upon by pain and confusion, you forget to hide your expression.

You forget that they know the look of fear all too well.

“F-Friend!” they sputter, peeling one, quivering hand away from their face and stretching it out towards you, their fingers seeking a connection with you, even metres away, “Friend? I-i-i t ' s m – m e...”

Before you can utter even a whimper in response, the animatronic suddenly throws their mechanical neck back and lets out a gut-churning shriek, three of their four hands scrabbling erratically at their faceplate.

“NNNGH!!!! GET OUT!” they howl like a wounded animal.

It's a horrifying thing to watch. And yet you can't tear your eyes off them as they rock forwards, peering through rigid fingers that cover the upper half of their face.

It's rather telling that even Monty steps back when the attendant once again buzzes and jerks as if their system is roiling with far too much electricity, a live-wire dropped in a puddle of water.

“GET! OUT!”

Their shout extends, growing and swelling in volume to an awful crescendo, until suddenly, at the apex of their cry when you're sure your eardrums might burst, the sound cuts out, as if their voice box has been inexplicably disconnected by unseen hands.

And for a long, heart-wrenching moment, they go entirely, frighteningly still....

Stricken, you let your jaw hang open, gaping at Eclipse's stiff frame as it starts to teeter over like an enormous obelisk falling slowly to the earth.

With an awful cacophony of rattling parts and scraping metal, they come crashing to the ground, none of it muffled against the soft-play mats underneath them. To your horror, a trail of smoke drifts up from the back of their head, beneath the little, black box where their CPU is housed.

Several long and tedious moments seem to drag by at an excruciating pace before finally, finally, you release the breath you've been holding for the last twenty seconds.

It escapes you in a rush, letting you know just how long you'd kept it trapped inside your lungs.

That single breath has a ripple effect, spreading outwards and touching Freddy first.

“Oh dear...” the bear mutters, his hold on your elbows going slack.

At once, you lurch forwards on your crutches before he can re-secure his grip.

“Guys!” you belt out, limping past a startled Monty, only to find yourself drawn up short by a heavy hand falling on your shoulder.

“Hold up, lady” the gator barks, easily keeping you in place even as you try to duck out of his grasp.

“God damn, shit,” Andy rasps, carelessly hurling his baton back onto his belt, “What is goin' on with these machines!?”

The mechanic once again bulldozes over Freddy's sputtered comment about refraining from vulgarity in favour of approaching the downed animatronic, moving past you and the gator to nudge the toe of his rubber boot underneath Eclipse's elbow, giving it a half-hearted kick.

“A-are they-?” you begin, craning your neck to see over Andy's shoulder.

“Offline,” he responds brusquely as he rakes a hand down his face, tugging at the wrinkles that lay under his eyes, “But looks like they fried their CPU.”

“WHAT!?” you blurt.

You might have gone on to spiral into a frantic mess of sentences, but at that moment, you're swiftly yet carefully spun around by a pair of large, tentative servos until you find yourself gaping listlessly up into the maw of Montgomery Gator.

Wasting no time, the enormous bot presses himself as far into your personal space as he can physically get without bowling you over and darts his gaze up and down your body, his optics working on overtime to scan you from head to toe.

“You okay?!” he rushes out urgently.

“What?” Mind whirling, you shoot a glance down at the lifeless attendant on the floor before returning your wide-eyed stare to Monty. “Wh-... I – yes? Yeah, I'm fine.”

A rapid shake of his head indicates his disagreement. “But they hurt you!”

“They didn't do it on purpose. It was an acciden-” you start to say, only to find yourself cut off.

“Stop sayin' stuff was an accident!” the gator blurts, his stare locking onto the spot on your arm where Eclipse had left his mark. Lips of silicone peel back to expose the full length of his teeth. “Sure didn't look like an accident to me...”

“Need I remind you that this-” you jerk your chin down towards the cast encumbering your injured leg. “-was an accident as well.”

“That's-!” The gator's voice-box sputters with fuzz for a moment as he tries to push his processor towards the words he's looking for, eventually settling on, “That's totally different!”

“Is it?” Stuffing your teeth into your lip, you fall quiet for a moment, gathering your brows into a hard line and drawing in a deep, slow inhale through your nostrils, partially to soothe your agitation, and partially because your ankle gives a sudden, searing throb, as if it had at last grown tired of you ignoring its frailty. “If I thought for one minute that they'd ever do something to hurt me, I might agree with you,” you concede, casting a troubled glance down at the eerily still attendant, your knuckles white on the crutch handles, “But this... I don't know... It's like they didn't even realise they were doing it... Something isn't right.”

“I'm sure it's nothing our fine mechanics can't fix,” Freddy pipes up.

“Agreed,” Andy jumps in, “Whatever happened, we'll deal with it down in Parts. New tech guy's comin' in to go over the security systems anyway.”

“Okay...” You nod your head, flexing your fingers around the crutches and sifting through your racing thoughts to try and formulate a plan of action, one that'll get Sun and Moon the help they clearly need. You're only glad that this has happened to you, and not one of the kids. “Okay. Okay, right. I'll help you get them down to Parts and Services.”

You should have known you wouldn't get away with that.

Sharp as a whip-crack, Andy cuts you off, shooting you a steely glare. “Not on your life, you ain't. You're going straight out to the car park, I'm gonna call you a cab. And you're gonna go home.”

You open your mouth to offer a feeble argument only to fall silent when Monty's hand finds your forearm and he leans down to place his mouth near your ear, grunting, “Maybe it's for the best, y'know? Can't do much for 'em if you're on the verge of collapse yourself.”

“I'm not on the verge of-... ugh.” You puff out your cheeks, teetering sideways before you manage to catch yourself on a crutch and shove yourself upright again. Scowling down at your cast, you mutter, “Not exactly making a good case for myself, am I?”

Rumbling a note of acknowledgement, Monty gives the back of your shoulder a guiding nudge with his snout. “C'mon. I'll help you get to the entrance.”

“God dammit, NO! NO! Monty, you're gonna carry the attendant down to Parts,” Andy exclaims, jabbing a finger at the gator and puffing like a runaway train as he throws an arm out at the animatronic bear hovering to your left, “Freddy'll take her to the entrance.”

Dutifully, the bear straightens up on his struts and returns his hat to its rightful place between his ears. “It would be my pleasure,” he says cordially, reaching out a paw for you to take and lifting his muzzle to flash you a charming smile. “May I?”

Letting out a disgruntled sigh, you take a single step towards the cordial bear, only for a clawed fist to clap shut around the collar of your shirt and keep you in place.

A growl reverberates through the air behind you and you're rudely tugged back a fumbling step, allowing Monty to slink around in front of you, releasing your shirt as he petulantly snaps, “Nuh uh, you may not!”

“Montgomery,” Freddy scolds, flicking his ears back on their hinges.

Snapping his optics over to Andy, the gator blunders on as if his co-star had never spoken. “Why him? Huh? How come I can't take 'er?”

Holding you breath, you cast a nervous glance around Monty's bridling shoulder to peer at the mechanic, who looks to be about three seconds away from pulling out his electric prod and reenacting the harrowing scene from last night all over again.

Peeling his lips apart, you catch a glint of his gritted teeth as he slowly drawls out, “Because I trust Freddy a damn sight more than I trust you to get her there in one piece.”

At that, you feel your eyebrows twitch inwards of their own accord.

It's only small, but a flicker of indignation spurs you to stick out your chin and fix Andy with a stern look, missing the way Monty's immense frame seems to grow inexplicably smaller at your side as he wilts.

“Andy, come on,” you say, “That's not fair...”

One of the old man's eyelids gives a volatile twitch, a clear indication that his patience isn't just wearing thin, it's damn-near threadbare. Yet still, you stand your ground, etching a frown onto your face that grows deeper and deeper as the silence stretches on.

Andy's lips thin, and despite his agitated temper, he spares the gator a more thorough once-over.

The mechanic has been around for a while, long enough that he was there when the switch was flipped and Montgomery Gator's processor first whirred to life. Ever since, Andy has amassed countless reports of Monty proving himself to be a nuisance, a hinderance and a downright danger to the company, the staff, the guests... To you.

The damnable bot broke your ankle, for Christ's sake...

And yet... God... And yet you've gone and done it. You've gone and buried a tiny seed of guilt right in the centre of Andy's chest. It isn't much, but it's enough...

He can't deny that you and that poor kid may very well have died yesterday if not for Monty coming to your defence.

Andy might not have believed it if he hadn't seen the feedback with his own two eyes.

The gator had protected you.

Glancing down, he doesn't fail to note the tail curled up around the back of your legs, nor the hulking animatronic casting you in his shadow - ironic, considering the bot has been doing nothing but shadow you for the past few days. People are noticing the changes...

Andy Flowers knows what loyalty looks like... He just... never thought he'd see it in a bot like Monty.

“Hhh... M'gettin' too old for this job,” he sighs, lifting a thumb and forefinger to massage gingerly at his forehead.

It's a tough pill to swallow, admitting that you have a point - that Andy isn't, in fact, being fair. He may remember, in gruesome detail, the bite, the blood, Mick's harrowing screams, but - and call him biased - he can't ignore that he trusts your judgment. Nor can he disregard the tiny kernel of gratitude he'd felt when he watched, through Monty's optics, how the bot guarded you from that 'intruder' with startling ferocity. The fact that you're the one willing to vouch for the bot means something to Andy.

So. Is it fair of him to suspect that Monty wouldn't get you to the front entrance without incident?

Andy's eyes squint sharply and he peers at you for a long moment, feeling the weight of three stares boring back into him, apprehensively awaiting his next words.

After a little while longer spent in silence, you nod your head and gently prompt, “It's okay, Andy. Monty can get me there safely. I trust him.”

You and Freddy are so busy watching the mechanic, neither of you notice Montgomery twisting his head to regard you with wide, glimmering optics, plastic brows pinched together and tilted towards the ceiling. And then the man's gaze is drawn to movement behind the gator, movement that he at first attributes to the daycare attendant stirring back to life. So it comes as a surprise when all he sees is the gator's segmented tail swinging back and forth silently at the back of your legs.

'Huh,' he muses to himself, 'That's a new one.'

Aloud, he has to summon every ounce of his willpower to do what he's about to do...

Concede.

“Goddammit, fine,” he spits, slumping his shoulders in defeat and breaking the spell of tension he'd cast over the daycare.

At once, Monty perks up and you start to smile, opening your mouth to give a word of thanks, but before you can, the mechanic jerks his chin at Freddy and adds, “Fred, go with 'em. Make sure there aren't any more detours.”

Almost as quickly as it had lit up, your face promptly falls slack. “Seriously?”

“We don't need an escort,” Monty chips in, throwing a haughty side-eye at Freddy, who only appears all-too happy to fulfil the request.

“Freddy goes with you, and that's final,” Andy retorts, squinting at you sharply, “You're in enough trouble as it is.”

It... shouldn't bother him as much as it does how quickly you back down from him, lowering your eyes and huffing out a quiet, “Fine. Fine.”

As you start to shuffle past him, you can't help but turn back to peer down at the lifeless animatronic on the floor behind you.

“What about them?” you ask quietly, pausing beside the mechanic, “Who'll help you take them to Parts if Freddy comes with us?”

“I know a gal,” is all he grunts in return as he raises his wrist and taps on his Fazwatch. The screen lights up, and a chipper voice buzzes through the speakers.

“Andy!”

“Chica,” the mechanic replies in a far less enthusiastic tone, stepping past you to stand over Eclipse's body, “Need a favour. You up for a little heavy lifting?”

Curious as you are to hear her response, it's only worry for your attendant friends that keeps your feet stuck fast to the play mats, and it isn't until Freddy's paw lands on your back that you allow yourself to be gently ushered towards the daycare entrance, tossing a last, lingering glance over your shoulder as you go.

Andy looms over Eclipse, still muttering to his wrist whilst his free hand wraps around the back of his neck, rubbing at the short, grey hairs that grow there, his whole body slouching forwards as if it can no longer bear to keep itself standing upright.

You think you can understand how he feels...

Freddy's guiding paw only manages to stay on your back for all of a few seconds before Monty slips his nose between you and the bear, giving the latter a shove with his powerful jaws.

Thrown, Freddy stumbles sideways at once, emitting a sound of surprise as his footfalls clatter clumsily on the linoleum for a moment, a moment that gives Monty ample time to move his hefty bulk between you and his co-star.

You remain deaf to Freddy's grunt of disapproval as he's forced aside, shooting the gator a reprimanding huff before reaching up to right his hat from where it had been knocked askew.

In the meantime, you continue to limp forwards whilst your head remains twisted over one shoulder, your gaze locked onto the gangling shape that lays on the floor of the daycare, round face-plates half obscured by Andy's legs.

Dark, blank optics bore into you as you're ushered beyond the wooden entrance and out through the red, swinging doors that close in your wake with a firm 'bang,' cutting off your view of that ominous, sightless stare.

Frowning softly, you turn your head forwards again and give a noiseless sigh, emptying your lungs and readying yourself for the walk to the front doors of the Plex. It's to your own shame that you look forward to collapsing on your bed and resting, while the attendants are carted down to Parts and Services where a perfect stranger will poke and prod at their CPU.

You can only hope they'll be okay when they wake up...

And so, in silence, all three of you – human, gator, and bear – begin to amble along the corridor adjoined to the daycare, not a sound passed between you except for the heavy 'clunks' of the animatronic's footfalls.

You keep your eyes on the ground ahead of you, wincing now with every other step, but keeping your expression rigid, sensing the vigilant optics of two bots assessing you from above.

You've almost reached the end of the corridor by the time Freddy breaks the silence.

“How are you feeling, Miss Y/n?” he voices softly, leaning forwards to try and catch your eye.

Exhaling a long, arduous breath through your nose, you raise your head and consider your response.

Somehow, you have enough sense to know that saying 'I'm about three seconds away from pulling my hair out and having a little cry right here in this corridor' to a worry-wart like Freddy wouldn't be the wisest choice of words.

The poor bear is already peering down at you as though he expects you to fall over at a moment's notice. So, in lieu of the truth, you plaster on a reassuring smile and aim it up at the star, telling him, “I'm all right, Freddy...” And then, because you're aware of the skeptical twitch of his plastic brows, you add a safe truth. “I'm just... really, really tired...”

You don't notice Monty's head lower to squint at you discerningly.

“Ah, that is quite understandable,” Freddy nods sagely as he presses ahead and holds open the lobby doors ahead of you, leaving Monty to linger behind and watch you through them with a careful optic, “You've had a very exciting day.”

“Excitin' ain't the word I'd use,” the gator huffs, sliding through and reclaiming his spot at your side before Freddy can bustle in to take it.

Apparently oblivious to his co-star's comment, Freddy simply settles into a steady lope on the opposite side of Monty and peers around him to continue addressing you. “I noticed you were looking a little peaky during the performance...”

Now you know he's being polite. You can't imagine that spending a sleepless night in the hospital without any opportunity to clean yourself up has left you looking your best. In response to the bear, you merely give a non-committal hum.

Once again, you all fall silent, although judging from the frequent glances that Freddy shoots down to you, you think it's safe to presume he has something else on his processor that's just bursting to get out.

Sure enough, after taking a few steps towards the lift...

“Did you enjoy it?”

“Did I... What?” you blink, turning to raise a quizzical brow at the bear.

“The performance,” he reiterates, tapping his fingertips together hopefully, “What did you think?”

Well, you muse, aside from the impromptu shoutout...

“You guys were fantastic,” you tell him with a genuine smile that only grows wider when Freddy's ears wiggle in delight, jangling his little, red earring.

Turning to Monty, you add, “You though, Mont, you stole the show!”

Clenching his fists, the gator has to focus hard on the creaking plastic to keep the pneumatic actuators beneath his casing from pulling his lips into a proud smile. There's a pressing question that's been nagging at the front of his processor, one that's been burning a hole through his chip ever since he looked up at the concert and found you missing, and he'll be damned if he's going to let a little compliment from his... from you distract him.

“Liked it, did'ja?” he mumbles.

You're still aiming a tired grin up at the side of his snout when you reply, “Of course I did...”

“Then why'd you leave..?”

Ah... There goes your smile... He almost pierces his plastic palms with his claws in some kind of self-imposed admonishment for erasing it.

But... he has to know.

Swallowing, you turn to face forwards again, dimly registering that Monty is has begun to turn himself towards you little by little, subtly herding you in the direction of the lift behind the photo booth.

Your crutches click noisily on the tiled floor. The answer to his question is precisely what you'd been hoping to avoid. And now you're stuck between a rock and a hard place. Do you tell him the truth and cause he and Freddy to worry, or do you tell a white lie and potentially insult them with a lacklustre reason for ditching the show early?

… God, your eyelids ache with the effort of holding them open.

Defeatedly, your shoulders droop and you ask, “You want an honest answer, or an answer that won't upset you?”

“Well... Honesty is my favourite policy – Oh. Watch your step,” Freddy chimes in as he moves ahead of you onto the lift before turning to face you, taking your wrist in his enormous paw and keeping you steady as you step on after him.

“Thanks, Fred,” you murmur gently.

Though he makes a show of rolling his optics at the bear, Monty concurs. “We're big bots, lady. Reckon we can handle it.”

The lift shudders when the gator steps on after you, dipping slightly with a groan of metal. You pause long enough for the sound to stop before you reach out and jab a thumb on the button for the bottom floor, blowing a noisy sigh through pursed lips.

“Doctors gave me some pain meds after the operation,” you finally confess, “But only enough for today. I was meant to go straight to a pharmacy after I left the hospital to get some over-the-counter anti-inflammatories. But...” Your voice trails off as the lift slows to a smooth halt, dinging once before the doors slide open to let you leave.

“But you didn't,” Monty points out, his voice nearly a growl.

Watchful of your every move, the bots linger behind whilst you swing the crutches forwards and haul yourself from the lift. You don't bother to wait for them, fully aware that they could catch up and overtake you in just a few strides.

Dipping your head towards your shoulder in a sideways shrug, you glance around the lobby, relieved to find that most of the foot-traffic is concentrated inside the gift shops. There are very few guests milling about around the open space, just a few tired parents chatting with one another near the turnstiles and a group of teenagers perched on the edge of the enormous, bronze statue that has pride of place at the centre of the lobby.

Only a few glance in your direction as you hobble past, sparing Freddy and Monty vaguely curious glances, but nobody seems altogether inclined to get up and greet the stars of the Pizzaplex. It's likely they've been here more times than one can count, and the novelty of walking, talking animatronics has worn off.

Perhaps you're just more impressed because you've seen these bots behind closed-doors, but you find that it's a sad world where impressive feats of technology like the Glamrocks are regarded as mundane, as if they're little more than a passing fad.

As you suspected, it isn't long before titanic footfalls tromp heavily up to your side once more, neither bot willing to let you stray too far ahead, apparently. You appreciate the vigilance, though you still find it a little overdramatic.

“Started feeling the meds wear off during your performance,” you continue softly once Monty's big, green nose appears in the corner of your vision, “And I got worried that if I didn't get to the daycare soon, I wouldn't be able to hide my pain from the attendants, so...”

“... So you left before the pain got too much to bear,” Freddy finishes for you, his ears tipping back in sympathy.

The gator, however, picks up on something else entirely. “Does it hurt real bad'?” Bristling, he takes a glance down and begins to scan your leg for the umpteenth time.

You reply with an exasperated shake of your head, though the motion is still fond. “It's my own fault, Mont,” you tell him, taking the lead and bringing them through the open turnstile that allows guests to leave, manned by a single, motionless S.T.A.F.F bot.

The gator stomps through behind you, grumbling something under his 'breath' that you miss beneath the S.T.A.F.F bot's generic, blaring address.

“Thank you for visiting Fazbear's Pizzaplex. Please, have a Faz-erific day.”

“Likewise,” you respond automatically before turning over your shoulder to address Monty again, “And it's not so bad-” Liar. “- If it was really hurting, I might've asked one of you to carry me.”

Freddy is the last to leave through the turnstile, tipping his hat politely to the smaller bot before he hurries up to your side again.

“Flowers was right,” Monty rumbles, lowering his optics to the cast on your leg, “You should'a gone straight home....”

With the main entrance mere steps away, you let out a sigh and draw to an unsteady halt in front of it. Beside you, the heavy animatronics do the same, their footsteps stopping in near-perfect synch. Hesitant, Monty turns his head towards you, his optics clicking open in surprise when he sees your hand rising steadily towards his face. He doesn't move a piston, holding his metaphorical breath as you lay a gentle palm on top of his snout and give it a slow, soothing stroke, right from his glasses to the tip of his nostrils. He has no throat to gulp, but his gears whir as he swivels his gaze from your hand to your eyes, vaguely registering the warm hum emitting from Freddy's chest.

“I'm glad I came here first,” you tell him, resolute, “For my own peace of mind, if nothing else. I wanted to see for myself that you were okay. That endo nearly ripped you to pieces.”

It takes the gator's sensors a moment to recognise your touch.

And when everything clicks into place, it takes all of his processing power to refrain from sagging like a big, green balloon with the air let out. This is the second time today you've willingly put your fragile, little hand close to his crushing jaws...

Worry. You'd described worry. You wanted to see that he was okay? He almost finds the notion inconceivable.

After all, he's Montgomery Gator. He... He doesn't worry about anyone, and nobody worries about him. That's the way it's always been...

He wants to smack Freddy with his tail when the bear announces pleasantly, “You were worried about him.”

As you turn to face the star, your hand still resting lightly on Monty's snout, the gator settles for whipping his optics up to glare at Freddy from behind your head -

- But he's stopped when you say, plain and simple, “Of course I was.”

Of course you were...

Of course.

“Well” you announce suddenly, drawing your hand from Monty's snout and returning it to the handle of your crutch, “I suppose I'd better get going before any else turns up to tell me I've made some bad decisions.”

The warmth from your hand disappears too fast, too soon, and Monty has to catch himself before he leans down to try and keep your palm attached to his nose.

Freddy's head dips in concurrence, regarding you with a soft fondness that sets the gator's fingers twitching. But at last, the bear drags his optics away from you and turns them instead to the open entrance and the carpark beyond. All at once, the easy-going lift of his jaw falls, his brows sliding together into the centre of his forehead as a troubled hum spews from his voice-box.

Following the line of his gaze, Monty soon discovers why.

The afternoon is slowly bleeding into the first touches of a cold, dark evening, and the sky overhead has grown heavy with grey clouds. Snow falls lightly from above, not enough to be of any concern to the traffic on the well-gritted roads, but enough that they can several humans meandering back to their cars, rubbing their gloved hands together and wrapping brightly-coloured scarves around their children's necks as they exit their vehicles.

“Looks like we're in for another cold one,” you remark, drawing Monty's attention down to you.

Shifting on his actuators, the gator casts a fleeting look between you and the world beyond the Plex's main entrance.

This is it, he supposes. You'll be going home now... To a place that's entirely foreign to him, filled with unknowns and unpredictability.... A place where anything could potentially happen to you, and he'd have no idea until word eventually reached him from the staff gossip chain...

Why has it only just occurred to him that the outside world might be a dangerous place? He's never considered that possibility before, not once.

“You comin' in tomorrow?” he finds himself asking before he can mute his voice-box.

Puffing out your cheeks, you blow a noisy breath through your lips before giving a wince and replying, “Not sure I can, big guy. The doctor said that fractured ankles take about eight weeks to heal.”

Eight weeks?

Now, Montgomery would never claim to be a scholarly type of bot, especially in the realm of mathematics, but he does have the advantage of having a computer for a brain.

Eight weeks? That calculates to fifty six days. Roughly thirteen hundred and forty four hours...

Damn. That's... a long time for you to be absent. Why, anything could happen in eight weeks...

“You, uh...” the gator starts fumblingly, half distracted by Freddy's stare that refuses to shift away from the side of his face. Still, he manages to cough out the rest of his question in an awkward mumble. “You gonna be okay? You got someone lookin' out for ya at home, right?”

“Well, my fish haven't let me down yet,” you laugh, though the sound quickly peters out into a hum once you catch both Monty and Freddy peering down at you, neither quite as amused as you seem to be with your own little joke.

Sharing a look between themselves, Freddy is the first to return his attention to you and tentatively ask, “You live alone?”

Balking, you offer the bear a hesitant chuckle and reply, “Bit of a personal thing to ask someone, isn't it?”

Plastic brows click down into a long, stern line, like a father on the cusp of gently scolding his brood.

“Y/n...” he starts.

“No need to make it sound so dramatic,” you interject lightly, “Lots of people live on their own.”

“Hmm... I don't mean to pry,” he says, raising a large, careful paw and laying it down on your shoulder, a warm gesture that puts a brief ache of longing deep inside your chest, “I only ask because I'd like to know that there's someone there who can take care of you.”

Slowly, your eye swivels sideways to peer at the inhuman appendage engulfing your shoulder. Something in your ribcage shifts, like a blockage coming unstuck and letting clear, healthy waters run freely for the first time in a while.

You have to squeeze your eyes into a hard blink before they can grow too misty.

Sniffing up at the towering animatronic, you raise your own hand and lay it over the top of his, giving the smooth, sturdy plastic a pat. “You're a good sort, Freddy, I hope you know that.”

The bear's ears twitch forwards and his upper jaw lifts slowly, sending your smile right back at you.

“But,” you add pointedly, “You don't need to worry. I'm sure Andy will stop by every now and again to make sure I'm still in one piece.”

“I certainly hope so,” he utters warmly, right before he throws another blow at your quivering heart, “You're part of the Fazbear family. We take care of our own.”

Unseen by either of you, Montgomery stands a few feet away, observing the interaction with a growing sense of disquiet. Deep in his innermost circuitry, he can already feel that familiar, old monster raise its ugly head, it's hue a sickly green that's awfully reminiscent of his own paint-job. It growls inside his stomach hatch, bulging outwards threateningly as Freddy's paw remains on you.

But at least this time, the monster isn't given too long to fester.

In another second, Freddy slides his hand from your shoulder and steps back, returning his optics to the car park outside. Gradually, with a subtle creak of metal, Monty's jaws unclench and he twists his head around to follow the bear's line of sight, listening to the rumble of a distant engine creep closer.

Through the wintery gloom, a sleek, black car turns off the main road and passes beneath the neon sign that welcomes visitors to the Plex. Monty squints at it, his eye drawn to the illuminated, white box sitting on top of the roof that simply reads, 'Taxi.'

“Reckon that's your ride,” he mumbles.

Humming through closed lips, you bob your head in a nod. “Looks like.”

Admittedly, it's a relief to see the car pull in. Your legs are beginning to quake under the effort of keeping yourself upright for far longer than you really ought to have.

Movement at your side draws you back to the animatronic bear, whose friendly, blue optics are shuttered half-closed, his broad shoulders slumping dolefully as he bends himself down and opens his arms, paws upturned in invitation.

The gesture is so plain and comprehensible, entirely human in its execution.

He's asking you for a hug.

And, well... Who are you to deny the face of Fazbear Inc. a farewell hug?

Freddy regards you with a hopeful waggle of his ears when you smile, hobbling across the meagre distance between you, well within the circle of his arms. Uttering a pleasant hum, he loops his hands behind your back and gently scoops you into his chest. Just like that, you're surrounded by the bear's convivial warmth that does wonders to chase away the biting wind slipping under the Plex's entrance to chill your cheeks and fingertips.

Sinking into Freddy's chest, you let out a contented hum, pinching your eyes shut as he does the same, his baritone voice thrumming through the ear you've pressed to his casing.

“Take care of yourself, won't you?” he rumbles, his chin alighting delicately on top of your head, “The better you do, the sooner we get to see you again!”

It never ceases to amaze you how an animatronic can inject so much humanity into even their most mundane of actions and words. Freddy's expressions of genuine kindness are as authentic as any human's. Of course they are. The AI that was implemented into him was designed to learn from the very species that created it. How can anyone say his compassion is only artificial? Kindness doesn't care whether the one wielding it is human or robot.

Breathing a deep, sigh, you sink deeper into Freddy's embrace, selfishly indulging in a comfort you've been desperately seeking since the trauma of last night's attack.

Of course, with a certain animatronic alligator in the vicinity, this peaceable moment was never destined to last very long.

“A'right, a'right,” Monty complains loudly, his claws sinking into the hem of your shirt to ease you backwards out of Freddy's grasp, “That's enough. You're gonna squeeze the air outta 'er if you keep that up.”

Rightfully aghast, the bear reels his head back as if Monty had struck him, exclaiming, “I would never!” Yet even still, his arms slowly peel open from around you, allowing the gator to pull you free and nudge you towards the open entrance.

“Not to worry, Freddy, you were very gentle,” you tell him kindly before throwing Monty an expectant look, eyebrows raised and arms held in much the same way as Freddy just had, “What about you, Mont? Can I interest you in one of these?”

A very small, hidden part of the gator that he doesn't want to examine too closely is immensely pleased that you'd been the one to offer. He isn't sure his pride would be able to stomach it if Freddy were to witness him admitting that he wants a hug before you leave. Despite popular belief, Monty is a hugger... He just... doesn't get as much opportunity to do so as the other animatronics.

Still, he exactly show his hand so publicly, especially with Fazbear breathing down his neck. Folding his arms across his chest, Monty gives a dismissive snort and shrugs his massive shoulders, mumbling, “Sure, fine. If you wanna, I guess.”

He doesn't know if his faux-reluctance fools you or not, but in the next few moments, he finds he doesn't much care, not when you hobble close to him on the crutches and topple forwards into a hug that forces him to the throw his arms out to catch you with a soft 'oof.'

Startled, the gator stares down at the top of your head as you sink against his inflexible frame, moulding yourself to him as if he was designed to perfectly accommodate you, and you alone.

Now, Monty has hugged children before, those that have been brave enough to ask the massive gator with sharp fangs and even sharper claws. But this, he realises, might just be the first time he's ever hugged an adult. It feels... different.

Your hands aren't sticky, for one.

Worn, calloused palms wrap around his midsection, as far as your arms can reach, and the gator's core nearly overloads when you turn your face to the side and press your cheek against his chest.

Dimly, he registers that he has yet to actually lay his hands on you.

The gator's optics swivel between each of his raised appendages, fingers splayed out as they hover over your shoulders without direction. He notices his claws. They look... sharper than they had before. They look dangerous, especially now that he's seeing them against a backdrop of soft, fragile skin.

He would never hurt you...

But that's what he thought last night, and still, he'd been the one to fall upon your leg.

It's only when you start to pull away that he suddenly realises that this moment – this wonderful, overwhelming moment – is about to end. Desperation to keep you to himself for just a few more seconds gives the gator enough courage to curl his claws into his fists and press his knuckles into your back, his head tipped low to nudge his chin into the back of your neck.

The only sound you emit is a subtle huff of amusement before you return to your original position, giving him a firmer squeeze.

“Thanks, Monty. I needed this...” you mumble against him, giving him the out.

Working his jaw silently a few times, he eventually manages to reply, “Don't, uh... don't mention it.”

And then, just like that, it's over.

You pull back, and he lets you this time, his knuckles sliding carefully across the back of your shirt until you lean back far enough that he loses his grip, and his arms flop back to his sides with a creak of metal.

“Right!” you announce, blinking rapidly and shaking a weary smile onto your face, “And on that note, I'll see you guys soon.”

You start to turn towards the exit, raising a hand off one crutch to return the little wave that Freddy gives you, but before you can limp another step, the gator once again gives you pause.

“Hey... Before you go.. I, uh...”

You stop mid step, easing yourself about to face him again and sending him another expectant look.

For some time, he hesitates, yet when your eyes start to flick between he and the taxi outside, he balls his hands into fists and eventually mumbles out like a petulant teen, “I wanted to... to thank you, or whatever.”

“Thank me?” you echo, knitting your brows together, “For what?”

'For what...' He almost huffs in dark amusement. How can he sum it up in a few words, all the things he has to thank you for?

Monty's large hands fiddle idly with one of his spiked wrist-bands for a moment as he tries and fails to look you directly in the eye, hiding behind his glasses. “I spoke to Flowers...” the gator eventually sighs, “He said he wouldn't'a checked my visual feed if you hadn't told 'im it wasn't me that attacked you.”

“What else was I going to do?” you huff, giving him an amused smile, “Let you take the fall for something you didn't do?”

For several, quiet moments, he doesn't respond, merely drops his gaze to the floor between you and gives his shoulder struts a halfhearted shrug. It occurs to you, suddenly, that maybe, just maybe, he wouldn't have been surprised if you'd done exactly that.

“Oh. Monty-” you start, reaching out a hand.

“Ah, s'nothin',” he says gruffly, though he doesn't stop you when you touch your fingertips to the side of his dangling arm, taking care to avoid the spikes on his wrist band, “Just... Just... Thanks. Y'know? For havin' my back.”

The worry on your face stays for a few more moments, just long enough that he catches it when his optics find your eyes again, but soon, you allow your expression to soften, pressing your fingers a little more firmly against his casing. “Thanks for having mine first,” you shrug, lips quirked, “I mean, what are friends for, right?”

Quick as a flash, one of the gator's brows slides up his forehead. “Friends?” he parrots.

“Oh,” you fumble, casting your mind out like a net searching for the right word, “I mean... what, colleagues?”

Leaning back on his leg struts, Monty regards you coolly for several seconds, peering at you over the rim of his glasses before he snorts softly, one side of his mouth tugging up into a smirk. “Nah...Friends is fine. 'Sides, reckon you've earned an upgrade.” He drops an optic in a lazy wink.

Taken aback, you consider the bot in front of you, recalling the ferocious sight of the colossal animatronic who bore down on you in his green room not so many nights ago. Montgomery Gator, Monster of the Pizzaplex, has just claimed you for a friend.

Perhaps a few days ago, you might've been perturbed by such a revelation, but now, despite the agony working its way up your leg, despite the heavy cast and the stinging ache behind your eyes, and your worry for the daycare attendants, Monty's little acknowledgement sits like a bubble of light in your chest.

Gratitude swelling, you cock your hip and fondly reply, “Lucky me.”

The tender moment is ruined in an instant when, from outside, a loud, blaring horn blasts across the car park, causing you and the two animatronics to whip your heads in the direction of the taxi, whose driver has his arm sticking out the window, beckoning to you impatiently.

“Whoops,” you laugh, “That's our time. Andy must have told him to be on the lookout for a girl on crutches.”

With that, you're once again shuffling through the building's wide exit, only this time, Monty doesn't attempt to stop you, perhaps realising that he's gleaned all the extra time from you that he can.

“Oh, before I forget!” Twisting back to face the bots who're still standing vigil by the entrance, you call out, “Monty, can you let the DJ know what happened? And Triple M too! I don't want them thinking I've forgotten about them again.

Standing to attention, the gator knocks off a quick salute and shouts back, “Consider it done, lady!"

You throw him a wave in response before you turn back to the taxi and continue making your way over the frost-covered tarmac, away from the Pizzaplex, and away from the gator who stares after you with tilted brows and a mellow longing worming its way through his wires.

Together, he and Freddy watch you throw your crutches into the back of the car, then clamber in after them, and all the while, Monty finds himself stewing over how the driver hadn't stepped out to assist.

Grumbling to himself, he crosses his arms over his chest, tail lashing in agitation behind him.

"I don't like to think of her dealing with this by herself," Freddy murmurs at his side, ears tilted back at an angle conveying his worry, "I do hope she'll be all right..."

For once, Monty finds that he actually agrees with the bear.

"Yeah..." he utters, his optics tracking the glowing, red tail-lights of the taxi as it swings around the car park and turns right onto the main road, "Me too..."

[beelsfav]

You got anny Mammon stuff in the works? c:

this should go without saying, but minors should not be interacting with my blog. this goes for those without any age indicators present as well.

unfortunately nothing worthy of anything more than a ramble </3

but mostly i've been thinking about starting some sort of sugar baby situation with him. it's personally how i view any "more than friends, not quite lovers," relationship with him would go. guilt would be inevitable with the way he just shells money out without care - to me, at least - so the least someone could do was give him some sort of compensation.

it'd start with a joke. "oh, my god, mammon! i could suck your dick," or something like that after he bought you something you've been eyeing for a while. he'd chuckle, gently palm just above where your ass started to curve out, and flash you a smile before answering with "that can be arranged, if you'd like, master."

you fluster, but it's not as though the comment is unexpected. all the citizens of hell were very open about their attraction to you even if you were hesitant to go any further than a quick fuck for energy. the response you give him is a half-hearted hum that makes his grin grow further.

hey, are you free?

a few days later, you send him the simple text. your heart is going a little faster than usual even though you know there's no need for you to worry - but you can't help it. you'd spent a half hour trial-and-erroring getting the perfect few pictures. there were at least a couple dozen photos in your recently deleted that left only a select few sitting in your hidden folder.

for you? of course :)

i wanted to thank you, properly

oh?

the lilt in his voice was practically ringing in your ears. if you closed your eyes and let your mind wander, you could see the way his head tilted in the direction of his one horn with pursed lips.

fuck. if that wasn't a mental image that made your thighs rub against each other.

you're alone?

i am now

your fingers move on autopilot as you select the five photos that remain, pressing send as your free hand slips its way between your thighs.

only one of the pictures you sent were solely focused on your ass. you had set the camera on a timer, spreading both globes with a hand to give him a good view of your glistening cunt. in your usually puckered hole was a gold plug; a gift for yourself after mammon had given you particularly large sum of money for no apparent reason.

you could still feel your wetness dripping between your thighs, creating a stickier mess between your folds and crevice of your ass. idly, your fingers collect the spend before circling around your clit.

oh

mammon's chat bubble rises and disappears repeatedly for only a few moments before finally sending a video - a very long one - of his own.

his hand pumped up and down his cock, thumb running over the tip to collect thick rivulets of pre to coat the shaft. he's letting out quite pants as he repeats the motions like clockwork, occasionally giving it a tight squeeze just to make his breath hitch.

it doesn't take long before your fingers are pumping in and out of your sex at the same pace he fucks into his hand. your breath catches in your chest with a whine when the disappointment of not feeling him thrust in and out of your walls.

can i expect something like this everytime i give you something?

if you come over now, then sure

im omw then

[sparrowofthedawnsworld]

Locked Out - Sam Kiszka

A/N: I took some wonderful asks over for @jake-kiszkas-smirk . Thank you for entrusting me with these! Hope y’all enjoy! I think I’m finally getting back in my groove…! *knocks on wood* As always, I apologize for any errors that I may have missed!

WARNINGS: Cocky Sam... Sam being a lil brattier than the brat.

18+ content, minors please DNI! Teasing, biting, hair pulling, edging (M), overstimulation (F), oral (fem receiving), fingering, unprotected penetrative sex.

MASTERLIST

••••

You were sprawled out on the couch, a random comedy movie that you were hardly paying any attention to filling your living room with a comfortable noise.

You’d been working on a personal little art project for a couple of hours now, but decided to break for a bit to check your phone and give your hands a break, too.

Going through your notifications, you saw one from hours prior, letting you know that a package had been delivered; extra supplies that you needed for your project.

“Oh, shit!” Jumping up from the couch, you scrambled to your front door - just throwing on a little jacket and a pair of slip on vans.

You ran out of the house, pulling the door up behind you… that you didn’t know was locked.

Once you grabbed the package, you ran excitedly back up to your front door and placed the little package under your arm.

Grabbing the doorknob, you froze in place when it didn’t turn.

“No… no no no no no,” you rambled frantically, going into an immediate state of panic.

You let the -thankfully not fragile- piece of mail fall from under your arm as you felt around your pockets for your phone. At least you had managed to bring that.

You immediately dialed your landlord’s number.

“Y/N? It’s awfully late. Everything okay?” He asked you, sounding tired and most likely in for the night.

“Listen, I know it’s late, but I just locked myself out of my house…” You pulled your bottom lip between your teeth, attempting to stay calm… ish.

“Oh, dear… I’m sorry, Y/N, I left to go out of town for the week… So I can’t come unlock it. I’m so sorry, Y/N.” He sounded so genuine and concerned. “I can call Sam for you and you could crash at his place for the night? I can get a locksmith over sometime tomorrow.”

You scoffed at the offer, knowing for sure you’d rather lay out and sleep on your wooden porch swing and risk freezing.

“That a no?” He chuckled, sounding only slightly offended. “It’s really the only option I can offer, unless you happened to have left a window unlocked.”

“Now, that’s an idea,” you spoke, becoming hopeful. “I’ll climb through one of the windows.”

“Let me know how that works out. Good luck.”

You hung up the phone, jiggling the door handle once more just to be sure you weren’t just crazy.

Alas, you definitely were not.

You glanced around the front porch, knowing if any of the windows were miraculously unlocked - it wasn’t any of the ones up front.

Deciding that the Kitchen window was the only likely option, you made your way around the side of your house. Praying it was still open from a few nights back, when you had opened it to let out the smoke of a cooking mishap.

You were mentally thanking the universe that at least it was late and Everyone in your neighborhood of mostly elders were more than likely in bed.

“Fuck me,” you mumbled in annoyance, realization washing over you as you reached the window that you weren’t tall enough to reach it.

You ran around to the back porch, snatching a bucket from the step and carrying it back around to your kitchen window.

Placing it carefully, you stepped up on it and grabbed onto the ledge of the window for some sort of extra stability.

Just as you began trying to push it open, headlights lit up you and most of your surroundings - serving as an embarrassing spotlight.

And of course, it was Sam. The one person in the entire neighborhood that would be coming home so late - more than likely from a show.

The two of you had been neighbors for a few long years now. For whatever reason, you found his constant running around exhausting and annoying. You felt as though he never slowed down enough to really enjoy anything.

There were mutual feelings there of course. Sam was convinced you were stuck up and had not the slightest clue how to have a good time.

Both of you couldn’t be farther from the truth about one another, but one thing you both had in common was stubbornness.

Ultimately, that’s what kept either of you from seeing the other any other way, than what you’d let yourselves assume.

You didn’t even glance in his direction, hoping by some miracle that he didn’t see you. However, you knew all too well that your current position wasn’t exactly what one would call discreet.

“Got so bored you just decided to break into your own house!?” Sam called teasingly. “There’s better things to do, ya know?”

You closed your eyes in attempts to quell your growing anger, as his voice grew closer and the cold grass crunched under his converse.

“No, actually.” You bit quickly. “I got locked out on accident.”

“And your first course of action was to try and climb through your kitchen window?” Sam scoffed, as if it was the dumbest thing he had ever heard.

“How about you fuck off?” You snapped, flinging your hands in the air around you, almost losing your balance entirely. “Shit!-”

“Just come to my place, for fucks sake.” Sam offered through a huff as he threw his hands up to stable you. “You can chill there until the landlord can come open your door. It’s too cold for this horse shit.”

You glared at his hands, trying to ignore the tingle they left behind. “I’m very much fucking good.”

“Obviously you’re not.” Sam chided, rolling his eyes at your stubbornness.

“Well… He’s out of town and quite honestly-“ You placed your hands on your hips. -“I think I’d rather sleep out here in the cold, than step a single toe in your house.”

“Oh, really?” Sam chuckled in slight amusement.

You nodded “Yes.”

“Okay, then.”

Before you could even process what was happening, Sam was tossing you over his shoulder.

“wha- PUT ME THE FUCK DOWN!” You screeched, stupidly trying to pry his fingers off of your legs. “Are you insane?!”

“Now why would I do that?” Sam chuckled, tightening his grip as to not drop you. “And no, I’m not insane.”

“Samuel.”

“Y/N.” He mocked your firm tone and stopped in his tracks for a moment, just to listen to what you had to say.

“I told you,” You mumbled, dangling over his shoulder. “I would rather sleep out here and freeze.”

“Yeah, well, as much as you get on my nerves-“ Sam stopped mid sentence as he worked his way up the steps cautiously. “-that’s not happening on my watch.”

“Whatever. Just put me down?” Reluctantly, you agreed and wiggled around again in his arms. “My legs do fucking work, in case you didn’t know that.”

He finally placed you back on your own two feet.

“Yeah and that snappy ass mouth works too, apparently.” Sam muttered, shoving his key in the door. He gestured inside a little reluctantly. “After you.”

You all but stomped into Sam’s house, putting your distaste of the situation on full display.

It was definitely too cold to sleep outside and you were thankful (somewhere very deep down) for Sam’s offer to let you stay the night.

Unfortunately, that didn’t change the fact that he got on your last nerve.

“You know, this is gonna be a pretty miserable night if you can’t pretend to like me at least a little bit.” Sam stated obviously, an annoyed edge to his tone.

“That goes both fucking ways.” mumbling, you slinked down into his couch, a frustrated pout engraved into your face.

“And excuse me for being upset that my night has become just a little fucked up.” You bit rather harshly. Before he could even retaliate, you continued on in an angry ramble of complaints. “I got locked out of my own house. I have no clothes or anything to sleep with, or even to get ready for bed with. Hell, I can’t even finish my art piece!”

Sam clicked his tongue, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “Yeah, that’s all pretty shitty. But I can solve most of those problems -except for the little art project or whatever.”

“I don’t want you to solve anything for me.” You cross your arms over your chest like a toddler.

“Well, you’re sitting in my living room… so i’ve already solved one of your problems.” Sam held up a single finger in punctuation. “But if you wanna sleep in fucking jeans and a cut up band tee, you do that.”

You wanted to argue with him further, but upon Sam pointing out the clothing you were still wearing, you became hyper aware of how uncomfortable it would be to sleep in.

“Fine,” you mumbled, not even loud enough for him to hear.

Sam put his hand up to his ear and stepped closer to you. “Huh? Can you be a little louder?”

“I said “fine”.” You spoke up dryly, punctuating the last word louder than what was actually necessary.

Sam just huffed an annoyed laugh, disappearing up the stairs without an actual word.

You sat there and waited for what felt like forever, assuming Sam would just bring the clothes down to you.

But, of course not.

“Are you coming up here or what?” Sam peered down over the little upstairs balcony, tapping the railing impatiently.

You glanced up at him slowly just as he leaned into the railing even more. You gave him an unamused expression, trying to suppress the shock that washed over you.

“Would have made a lot more sense for you to just tell me to follow you up there, don’t you think?” You quipped, standing up from the couch and walking to the stairs. “I can’t read your mind.”

Sam rolled his eyes in exasperation. “I’m giving you some of my clothes, so I figured it was implied that you follow me.”

You bit back the snicker that threatened to flutter out of you, choosing to follow Sam the rest of the way to his room, in half-comfortable silence.

Sam’s room was far more cozy than you would have ever imagined. The walls were an off white, his bed was covered in what some might consider excessive amounts of blankets and pillows.

The only light in the room was from a few salt lamps, casting a peachy-orange glow around the rather large room. A single candle flickered away on his nightstand, filling the room with a layer of different sweet scents - the main note being Vanilla.

“Here,” Sam grabbed a towel and a few articles of clothing from his bed and turned back to you, all but shoving them in your arms. “You can use my bathroom, or the one in the hallway. Your choice. I’m going back to my piano.”

Before you could even process what he had said, he was sauntering out of his bedroom door and down the hall. The sound of his footsteps against the stairs, was what snapped you out of your shocked trance.

Even though he offered up his own bathroom, you didn’t feel quite right doing that. So, you made your way down the hallway to the bathroom you’d seen just minutes before, on your way to Sam’s bedroom.

The bathroom was daintily decorated and the faint smell of cologne lingered in the air. It was a decent size, but not as big as you guessed Sam’s ensuite bathroom was.

Cutting on the water and Peeling off your clothes from the day, you tied your hair up and replayed the last hour or so and all its events over in your head.

So much had happened in such a short amount of time.

You sulked and huffed occasionally under the warm water, taking use of the body wash that sat in the corner of the shower.

As you attempted to scrub away your frustration, you couldn’t help but think about Sam. You blamed it on the body wash, smelling sweet and warm - just like he always did whenever you inevitably bumped into him.

Shutting the water off and grabbing the towel that he’d given you, it only took a few seconds for you to register the flawless sounds of the piano - no longer clouded by the sounds of running water.

You stood, droplets of water dripping off you as basked in the beautiful music Sam was creating. You tried not to hate yourself for enjoying it.

After all, he may be annoying, but he was damn sure talented and you couldn’t short him of that.

You finished drying off after another moment or two, picking up the sweatpants and t-shirt that Sam had given you.

You couldn’t help but dwell for a moment about the fact that, you were stuck without a bra or panties. Something about having to put on Sam’s clothes completely bare underneath, naturally had you just a little bit embarrassed.

Folding up your own clothes neatly, you made your way out of the bathroom and back downstairs, placing them somewhere out of the way.

You settled into the couch with your phone, still taking in the much louder sounds of the piano. Now that you were closer, it was even more clear and beautiful. Calming even.

Diving deeper into whatever social media you finally decided was entertaining enough, the sounds of the piano were pushed away to just background noise.

So much so, that you didn’t even notice when it had stopped and Sam’s voice was startling you.

“I’m going to bed,” he stated simply. “There’s blankets on that rack beside the couch and I guess I’ll bring you a pillow from my bed.”

Giving off the impression that even the bare minimum was agitating him, you declined the offer for his own pillow sassily.

“Don’t even trouble yourself,” Your eyes narrowed. “I’ll use this decorative pillow.”

Sam gave you an amused look. “Suit yourself.”

You scoffed, mumbling out an “unbelievable,” that you guessed he didn’t even hear.

After a minute or two more of scrolling through your phone, you got up and walked over to cut off the light switch. You settled into the couch with one of the blankets and the decorative pillow, that you sarcastically insisted you’d use.

Just as you started to really relax-

“Catch, Y/N-“

Your eyes shot open, arms flying over your head to protect yourself just as a pillow smacked against you.

“What the actual FUCK, Samuel?!” You screeched, pushing the pillow away from your face.

Sam laughed, too loud for the hour that it was. “Did you really think after everything else I’ve given you tonight, I wouldn’t give you a damn pillow?”

“Yeah, thank you for that, but like...” You snatched the pillow up in your hand, holding it up dramatically. “You couldn’t bring it down here and hand it to me?”

“Nope. Didn’t feel like going down the stairs.” Sam turned back towards the hallway. “Goodnight!”

You let out another tired and frustrated sigh, tossing the pillow behind you and attempting to get back to the comfort level you’d had just moments ago.

Drifting off to sleep was fairly easy once you finally did get comfortable. The warmth and sweet smell of Sam’s house, the soft glow of a lamp he’d left on, it all helped lull you to sleep within minutes.

That peaceful sleep only lasted so long, though.

“You’re so pretty, cum for me, doll. Come on-“

Sam’s voice cut through your mind and seemed to echo around; bouncing off the walls of your skull, jolting you awake instantly.

You sat up straight, a layer of sweat had formed over your skin and your chest heaved with quick, labored breaths.

The damp feeling between your legs couldn’t be ignored either, no matter how much you wanted to ignore it.

You fought to calm yourself down, laying back down into the couch.

All you could see when you closed your eyes, was the obscene imagines of Sam’s hand between your legs.

Even as you stared up at the ceiling; no signs of sleep in your near future at all, Sam’s voice continued to echo throughout your mind.

“God damnit,” you uttered, banging your head against the pillow, hoping for a moment it would just turn into a brick.

You contemplated all your options; Stay on the couch, please yourself all on your own and try to go back to sleep. Or, go upstairs and make up some excuse about not being able to sleep or something… Maybe just being next to Sam would help. Or hell, even getting yourself off and then going upstairs anyway.

After a minute or two of thinking, every single idea you had, pretty much ended with you going upstairs to Sam.

So, deciding to try your luck, you pulled yourself up from the couch and made your way towards the stairs.

Quietly, you made your way up and down the hall to Sam’s bedroom, trying to come up with an -albeit bullshit excuse- but an excuse nonetheless.

The door was cracked ever so slightly, just enough for you to peak through and see him sleeping soundly in his bed.

Casting the hesitation creeping up inside you as far away as it would go, your fingertips touched the cool wood of the door and lightly pushed it open.

“Sammy…” You squeaked out, barely stepping through the doorway.

He stirred for a moment and you realized that your whispered call of his name, was definitely not enough.

“Sam.”

It was firmer and louder, but not too loud as to startle him.

Sam stirred around again, before one of his eyes popped open sleepily.

He offered a half ass acknowledgment to your presence. “Hm?”

“I, uhm… the couch is uncomfortable…” Staring down at the floor, you fiddled mindlessly with your fingers,

“Aaand this is suddenly my problem?” Sam cocked one of his eyebrows, opening up both eyes now.

“It’s your house...” You pointed, as if it was indeed his problem, simply for that reason.

“What do you want me to do? Trade with you?” Sam jested, taunting you. “You’re such a fucking princess.”

“No….” You crossed your arms over your chest, suddenly feeling a bit nervous. ”I’m not gonna make you get up. Can I… Can I just lay with you…?”

Sam sat up in his spot, running his hands through his hair as a smirk pulled at his lips. “You’re being so much sweeter now. What’s the deal, hm?”

You panicked slightly, wondering if he was really on to you, or if he was just trying to rattle your cage.

“Nothing, just- nevermind. I’ll go back down-“

“Okay, okay, whatever.” Sam cut you off. “I’m fucking with you. I guess I don’t care if you sleep here with me...”

You stopped in your tracks, turning back around to face him with a light pink tinge covering your cheeks and eyes slightly widened with shock.

“Really?”

“No, I’m still just yanking your chain.” Sam grumbled sarcastically. “Yes, really.”

Your feet were carrying you to Sam’s bed, before your brain had even given the okay.

Sam slid over, giving you room to join in next to him. You settled under the covers, breathing a pretty long sigh of relief. He turned over on his side, facing away from you and you fought to get comfortable yourself.

After a minute or two, you finally settled in a little. Of course, your body was still having absolutely none of it.

All you could think of was the gorgeous man that was now next to you - who was, without a doubt, feeling the heat exuding off of your body.

With a huff, you shifted again and Sam mumbled some incoherencies from behind you.

“Fucks sake, I might as well have a space heater next to me.” Sam teased, but there was obvious annoyance in his tone.

Flipping over on your back, you turned your head to the side and glared at the back of his head. “It’s hot.”

“Liar.” Sam smirked, flipping over to face you.

He looked you up and down then joked cooly, “If you’re so hot, why don’t you just take off some of your clothes?”

You scoffed, cheeks turning pink again. He was absolutely on to you.

You tried your best to sound repulsed by his idea. “I’d rather suffer.”

“Oh, you would?” Sam questioned slyly. “At least if you took them off, it would be a lot easier for me to get you off.”

Your head snapped to look at him, mouth gaping at his sudden bluntness.

“What? That’s what you came up here for, right?”

“Well, i- uhm..” you swallowed, opening and closing your mouth a couple times as you frantically searched for something to say.

“The faster you tell me, the sooner I can help.” Inching closer to you, his hand came up to graze over your cheek. “You got all hot and bothered downstairs thinking of me, huh?”

That cocky fuck.

“Fuck you.” Staring up at the ceiling, you fought to keep your eyes from fluttering closed as his soft touch consumed you. “I’m not telling you.”

“You don’t really need to tell me.” Sam chuckled lowly, voice still laced with sleep and now a little bit of lust. “I know I’m right on the money.”

“And how do you know, Samuel?” You pressed, flicking your eyes to him briefly.

“I think you’ll be severely embarrassed if I go down the list.” Sam snickered, trying to spare you of what he knew.

Cringing, you asked him to continue anyway. “No, tell me.”

“Well for starters, you’ve been squirming around in my bed for half an hour now.” Sam started, pitching in that annoyed edge. “Your cheeks have been twenty different shades of pink, your body is just radiating hellfire… And! The real kicker, I heard you moaning my name.”

All the blood drained from your face, as soon as those last few words left Sam’s mouth. You wanted to shrink down into the mattress, tiny enough that he couldn’t find you even with a magnifying glass.

“You heard me??” You covered your face with both hands, muffling your words. “But I was just- I was just dreaming?!”

“Yep, I did.” Sam confirmed again, matter-of-factly. “And I guess your dream was just pretty realistic. ‘Uh, Sammy! Please!’”

You pulled your knees up and scrunched yourself up, groaning loudly to block out his mocking. “Oh, my god. Shut up!”

Placing a hand on your knee closest to him, he gently pushed it back down. “At least they sounded pretty.”

Allowing your legs to stretch back out, Sam took the opportunity to crawl over top of you.

He took each of your wrists in his hands and pulled them away from your face. You immediately noticed the way his hands and fingers wrapped all the way around them.

“Do I make them sound as pretty as you do? What do you think, princess?” Sam grinned above you, staring down at you with dark eyes and radiating a confidence that turned you on even more.

“Not even close.” You shot, trying to feed off of some of his confidence.

“Oh, so I make them sound better? Got it.” Sam’s hand found your cheek, pinching it slightly between his fingers. “God, you’re so flustered and pink. What could I have possibly done to make you blush this much, huh?”

Smacking his hand away weakly, you huffed. “Sam.”

There was nothing you wanted more than his lips on yours… And all over the rest of your body.

“What?” Sam raised, leaning down closer to you.

“Fucking kiss me, or I’m getting up and fixing my problem downstairs. On your couch. While you listen.” You punctuated your warning, hoping the little bit of courage you were able to muster was enough.

“That sounds like a threat, but also another lie.” Slipping a finger under your chin, he leaned in even closer. “Don’t start getting bratty on me now, cause I’ll make you do it.” Sam warned, low and gravely against your cheek. “It wouldn’t be any fun that way around, would it?”

“You’re such a brat.”

“Mm, takes one to know one, doesn’t it?” Sam questioned. “I have to out-brat the brat, princess.”

“Well… I don’t think you’d actually make me do that.” You knew he probably would, but you weren’t about to admit it.

You turned your head to chase after Sam’s lips, but he pulled away swiftly. “You wanna try me?”

“No,” You caved. “What I want is for you to fucking kiss me.”

“So needy.” Sam shook his head, finally closing the space between you two.

His lips met yours in what you thought would be a slow and easy kiss. Instead, it was desperate and quick in pace, robbing you of the air in your lungs and making that aching pulse between your legs even worse.

Your hands found their way into his hair, tugging at it hard enough to draw a soft whimper out of him. It was barely audible, the main signs of it being the soft vibration of his lips.

After a few more moments, Sam pulled away - breathless. “If you weren’t so busy despising my existence, I sure as shit would have kissed you a lot sooner.”

“‘Despise’ is a strong word,”

His lips curled up into a crooked smile as you spoke.

“Mm, strongly dislike, then…?” Sam placed a kiss over your jaw, working his way down your neck. He searched for a sensitive spot, with unmatched dedication.

A soft whine bubbled out of you, making him hum into your skin. He spent a few more seconds babying the spot he’d found, before moving down farther.

“T-take it off,” you breathed out. “Take my shirt off, please.”

“Bratty girl even added a ‘please’.” Sam smirked, pulling away from you. “-and It’s my shirt.”

His hands traveled down your sides, taking the hem of his shirt in his hands.

“Fine,” you grumbled, punctuating your words with an eye roll. “Take off your shirt, please.”

Sam’s lips pulled up in a conniving smirk as he leaned back, giggling at your confused expression.

The confused expression didn’t last long; quickly forming into a scowl as Sam pulled off his own shirt instead of yours.

“Oh, for fucks sake!” Taking the hem in your own hands, your started to yank the material over your head yourself.

“Hey, now-“ Sam put an abrupt stop to your actions. “That’s my job, thank you.”

“You should get fired, then.” You glared up at him, releasing the hem to let his hands replace yours.

The room suddenly filled with the sound of Sam’s laugh, full and dripping with sarcasm.

“If you’d slow down, you might think I need a raise.” Sam nodded his head upwards, signaling you to lift your arms for him.

You did as he asked, letting him pull his shirt off of you.

“Oh, yes…” Sam breathed, marveling at the sight of your bare chest, like a kid with a brand new toy. “Fuck yes, you’re so perfect.”

A deep blush settled over your cheeks. You settled back against the pillows completely, letting Sam do as he pleased.

“Let’s experiment a little, shall we?” Sam mumbled, the corner of his lip twitching upwards briefly.

He slowly took one of your nipples between his thumb and pointer finger, his other hand gently cradling your other breast.

Glancing up at, he asked. “Which do you like better, princess?”

“This…?” With his questions, he pinched your nipple between his fingers with just enough pressure, drawing a choked whimper from you.

“Or, this…”

Dipping his head down to your breast that he’d been cradling in his hand, he took that nipple into his mouth, teasing it with his tongue and sucking at it softly.

“Oh- oh, fuck,” you whimpered again, slightly more vocal this time.

His breath fanned over your nipple as he pulled away just enough to speak. “Yeah? Is that the one?”

Sam moved back to the other and repeated the action, slipping his hand underneath your back when you arched into him.

He held you up against him, trailing kisses over your collarbones as your head fell back, then, trailing them down your sternum.

“So,” Kiss. “So,” Kiss. “Pretty.”

Laying you back down against the mattress, Sam continued his track down your body.

It was safe to say that no one had ever spent this much time working you up. There’s was no doubt in your mind that by the time Sam made it to where you needed him, you would be soaking through your panties and probably onto his sheets, too.

Sam trailed kisses down your stomach in a pattern that, to anyone else, would seem so random. But to him, it was so intentional. It was thought out. Like he had a plan and was sticking to it.

As he reached the hem of sweatpants he’d lended you, his eyes found yours again.

Before he could even ask, you were already eagerly giving him permission.

“Take them off, please.” You begged lightly. “Both of them.”

“Why so desperate?” Sam questioned tauntingly, hooking his hands in both the sweatpants and your panties . “Is this pretty little clit giving you trouble? Does it need me to baby it? Huh, Princess?”

Your heart pounded against your ribcage as Sam finally tugged the articles of clothing, all the way off and settled between your legs.

“I need it,” you breathed, looking down at him in intense anticipation.

“Need it so bad, Sammy.”

“Where did that tough girl go… you know, the one that hates my guts?” The smirk on his face was downright sinister. “Where did she disappear to so fast?”

Sam placed a teasing kiss over your clit, watching you through his lashes.

“Sam… put your mouth to better fucking use.” You tried to demand, but it was just breathy and weak.

“Mm, you’re too whiny to sound tough now.” Sam chuckled, sliding his middle finger through your folds. “It’s almost pathetic.”

“Samuel.” His name snapped out of you in an exasperated sigh - a pure display of your frustration.

“Relaaax,” Sammy drawled out the word tauntingly.

He flashed you his crooked, toothy smile and slowly slid his thumb through your folds. Collecting some of your wetness and spreading it up to your clit, he rubbed slow, teasing circles into your sensitive bundle of nerves.

“More, Sammy-“ You begged, even though you knew he probably wouldn’t grant you anything you begged for.

He barely had so far, why would he now?

But much to your surprise, he did indeed give you more.

“You need more, princess??” he asked, adding a sweetness to his tone that - any other time - would have your blood boiling.

Without waiting for you to answer, his thumb retreated from your clit and his mouth took over. His finger grazed the edges of your entrance, taunting it a little - beckoning you to beg just a little more.

“S-Sammy,” his name tumbled out of you, whiny and shaky with need.

Pleased with the reaction he drew from you, he sunk his finger into you and immediately started his search for that sweet spot inside you.

A stream of moans and curses started falling from your mouth, egging him on and on. “Oh- oh fuck, Samm-“

He simply hummed against you, mouth occupied, tending to your needy clit.

With an experimental curl of his fingers at just the right angle, he pressed into your G-spot.

Your back arched away from the bed with a pitiful cry of pleasure. You weren’t too keen on the fact that you were blowing Sam’s head up, but… it was becoming gradually more worth the cocky remarks he would surely have, once it was all said and done.

Focusing in on the pleasure he was sending through your body, you hesitantly reached up and tangled your fingers in Sam’s hair, tugging it and pushing him harder against your heat all at once.

With a few more curls of his fingers and swirls of his tongue over your clit, the knot in your stomach tightened.

And just before it snapped inside you, you gave Sam a broken, verbal warning of your orgasm.

“Sammy… i- i’m gonna c-cum,”

A borderline evil, and definitely cocky, chuckle erupted from him, as he sucked your clit into his mouth and continued a steady pace with his fingers.

You tugged away at his hair, eyes falling shut as the band of pleasure broke inside you.

And he guided you through it all, coaxing endless moans and slurs of his name out of you as you came around his fingers.

But as you started to come down, his pace hardly slowed.

You gasped and writhed against his mouth in overstimulation, tugging at his hair in attempts to get his all too skilled mouth away from your hypersensitive clit.

Sam was having none of it.

Pulling his fingers out of you carefully, but quickly, he reached up with both hands and grabbed your wrists. He pulled them away from his hair and pinned them down to the bed at your sides, never letting his tongue lose contact with your bundle of nerves.

“Sam- I can’t!“ You choked out, trying to decide if you wanted him to stop. Or, judging by the way your hips had started grinding into his mouth again, if you wanted him to keep going. “Samuel-“

He broke away suddenly, mouth and chin soaked with your wetness and his chest heaving lightly.

“Just a minute ago you were begging for more?” Sam moved his hands from your wrists, down to your hands and laced his fingers with yours. Still keeping them pinned firmly in place.

Sam shook his head softly in faux disappointment. “Trying to give you more and you can’t even take it. Pitiful.”

He returned his mouth to your clit and a choked moan erupted from you.

It was completely foreign to you; being lead straight into a second orgasm. You were lucky with past partners, to even get one.

And here Sam was, coaxing another out of you at the mercy of his tongue.

He continued toying with your clit, babying it with his tongue in different ways to see what made you moan the loudest.

“Sam- Keep going, keep going,” you pleaded, grinding yourself up into his tongue.

Sam acknowledged your pleaded with a soft squeeze of his hands, still tangled with your own.

Knowing you were getting close again, he sucked your clit into his mouth, teasing his tongue around it in search of a little spot that would send you over.

Sam’s tongue flicked against the side of your bundle of nerves just right, eliciting a stream of curses and moans from you.

“Don’t stop, Sam-“ You forced your voice to squeak the words out. “-M’gonna cum.”

Your body began to squirm beneath him involuntarily, forcing Sam to release your hands and throw his arms over your hips.

The bliss-filled coil exploded in you once again, shooting shock waves of pleasure down through your hands and all the way down to your toes.

Faintly, you could hear and feel Sam groan against you, drawn out of him when he couldn’t help but grind his hips into the mattress.

Once you had calmed down, Sam pulled his mouth away from you with a prideful smile.

“You’re so cute when I make a mess of you, princess.” Sam’s skilled tongue appeared and licked over his lips. “I could do nothing but play with that pretty cunt every day and I’d be very happy.”

A crimson blush dusted over you cheeks. Definitely not a shock to either of you. Sam really knew how to keep you blushing, apparently.

You opened your mouth to speak, to tell him that you absolutely wouldn’t mind him eating you out every hour of the day.

But as Sam crawled over you, all the thoughts in your head scattered in all directions.

Instead of saying anything, you brought your hands up to find the hem of his shorts and pushing them down.

“Cat got your tongue, pretty girl?” Sam teased, watching your hands for a moment before joining his own to help you.

You quipped right back without missing a beat. “Interesting choice of words for someone whose mouth was just buried in mine.”

“Shut it. You could barely handle two orgasms.” Sam rolled his eyes. “‘Sammy, I can’t! I can’t’” He mimicked you poorly.

“I could’ve handled another.” You squinted your eyes up at Sam, challenging him.

Sam tossed away his shorts and boxers. “Oh, you think so?”

“Mhm. I think so, Yes.” You gave him a curt nod.

His tone was drenched with amusement. “I think this challenge is gonna be more than you bargained for, baby doll.”

Sam waited until you were right about to make your rebuttal, before he teased himself over your entrance and up to your clit, tracing around it lightly with his tip.

You gasped, rolling your hips into his teasing movements. “Oh-“

“Use that pretty voice to tell me what you want.” Sam commanded gently. “Can you do that for me?”

“I want you in me.” Your hands found the backs of Sam’s shoulders. “Please, I want you in me.”

Sam clicked his tongue and shook his head in disappointment. “Is that all you got, princess? I think you can do better than that.”

“Fuck you, Sam.” Your tone was harsher than you’d expected it to be, especially compared to the words that had just left your mouth moments before.

“We would be fucking if you would just beg me.” Sam slipped into you, just barely sinking his tip inside. “And make it sound prettier this time.”

“I gave you all you’re gonna get, Kiszka.” You stood defiant. “Either fuck me, or-“

Without a single bit of warning, Sam pushed into you to the hilt. The sting of him stretching you out, stole all of the air from your lungs.

“Keep talking shit,” Sam grunted, daring you to open your mouth again. “Run that pretty mouth, in that annoying little voice and see where you end up.”

The only response you gave him the second you opened your mouth, was another moan as he delivered a sharp thrust into you.

“What’s that? Come on, use your words, princess.” Sam spoke mockingly. “I can’t understand sounds.”

In attempts to deepen his pace, Sam leaned over you, planting both forearms on either side of your head.

The new proximity between the two of you, had your breath catching on every inhale. All the moans leaving your lips were choked and grew even higher in pitch, thanks to his new angle.

Sam’s thrusts were relentless and unforgiving, his cock hitting and dragging against spots you didn’t even know existed. Spots you never knew had been craving such merciless attention.

“F-fuck, Sam!” You threw your arms around him, digging your nails into Sam’s back and shoulders. “Ha-Harder. I need it- harder.”

Sam’s face was buried into your neck, biting and sucking at whatever skin his mouth could get to.

“Harder?” Sam purred right into your ear, before his tone became slightly teasing. “Harder, huh?”

One of his hands slipped between you, splaying across your lower belly. “You wanna feel me up here?”

Without waiting for you to answer, he moved his hand from your stomach to your leg, hiking it up and over his hip in one swift, rough movement that matched the rough pace of his hips.

He pulled himself up from over top of you, bringing his other hand between your bodies and circling two fingers over your clit.

It was a featherlight touch, knowing how sensitive you still were. However, the lightness of the touch didn’t stop it from being just as effective, though.

“Sammy, please!” Your hips jerked and bucked up to meet his thrusts and his fingers all at once.

The thought of another orgasm was dizzying.

Feeling himself growing dangerously close to his own peak, Sam slowed to a stop, but stayed buried inside you. His fingers continued circling over your clit, purposefully guiding you closer and closer to your peak without him.

“Why…” You started to choke out in a whiny tone. “Why did you- fuck- stop?”

Sam pulled out of you slowly, mouth falling open as he watched himself slide out of you.

“I’m not ready to cum yet.” Sam spoke calmly, cool and sickeningly collected as ever.

His fingers dipped down to your entrance, bringing some of your wetness back up to your bundle of nerves.

Your back arched away from the bed slightly. “Sammy, please…”

“I’ll cum with you when I’m ready.” He told you, smirking as he watched your breathing become even more labored.

“I can’t, I- I can’t wait,” you whimpered, choking on the pleasure that was seconds away from consuming your body.

“I never said you had to wait for me.” Sam’s fingers dug just a little deeper against your clit. “I’m gonna keep making you cum, until I’m ready to finally cum with you.”

“Oh, god…” You genuinely didn’t know if your body could function in the way that he was practically demanding it to.

Shifting again, Sam slipping back inside you slowly. He started pumping in and out of you, gradually speeding up his pace again.

Your mouth fell open the second he hit one of those sweet spots inside you, hurling your body into another orgasm.

Your hand wrapped around Sam’s wrist, feeling the muscles in his forearms flexing as his fingers continued working you over.

He pulled his hand away, leaning his body back down over yours.

“Relax, princess.” Sam whispered lowly into your ear. “Doing so good for me.”

As you calmed down, your body ached for his previous pace.

You begged through the mind numbing (yet addicting) feeling of overstimulation. “Don’t stop. Shit, please don’t-“

“Funny how just a couple hours ago, you couldn’t stand me.” Sam snickered, panting and grunting in between a couple words. “Now your pretty body is coming undone for me. Right- fuck, right here in my bed.”

God, he was making your brain short circuit.

“Want to ride you,” it slipped out before you could think better of it.

“Yeah? You wanna ride me, baby doll?” Sam questioned lightly, his way of checking to be sure it was really what you wanted and not a completely thoughtless statement.

You nodded frantically, looking into his eyes for the first time in a little while. Every bit of the sex filled air in your lungs, poured out of you in a shaky sigh.

“You can ride me, princess.” Sam nodded back, pulling out of you. “As long as you do exactly what I say. Can you do that for me?”

“That depends,” you mumbled in response.

Sam clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth, pulling you into his lap anyway.

“Bratty girl.” His hand smacked down against your bare thigh, causing you to gasp and drop your head back.

“Ooo, she liked that.”

Bracing your hands on his chest, you slowly sunk down on his cock - hard and throbbing from edging himself.

The deeper you took him, the more your arms shook and threatened to fail in upholding the weight they were under.

“Do that again,” you begged through your shaky voice, aching to feel the sting of his hand on your skin again.

Sam’s lips pulled up in a pleased smirk, as he drawer his hand back and bringing it down again, this time against your ass.

The pleasurable pain of it, caused a choked moan to erupt from your lungs. You clenched down around him, causing his smirk to falter and a whiny moan of his own.

“Fucking christ, Y/N-“

“Not so smug now, are you, Sammy boy?” It felt nice to finally have a quip of your own.

Of course it took him no time to recollect himself. Slick fuck.

Sam’s hand slid from where it was still lingering over your ass, up to your hair. His fingers tangled in, swiftly yanking your head back.

“Don’t forget who’s in charge here, princess.” He warned lowly, delivering a sharp thrust up into you. “That wouldn’t be in your best interest.”

Despite his fingers being tightly woven into your hair, you started rolling your hips into his.

“That’s it, princess. Be a good girl and move for me,” He was taunting you; taking note of how you were struggling to hold it together. How your eyes had closed, as he kept your head tipped back. How you bottom lip was secured between your teeth.

Blindly, you trailed your hand up his chest until your fingertips could feel his collarbones. Your hand moved up just a little farther, until it was resting against the base of his neck.

You were convinced that even the loudest of noises, would fail in covering up the gasp that Sam emitted.

His fingers loosened in your hair, his hand falling to the back of your neck and you immediately looked back down at him.

“What is it, Sammy?” You fought to find a tone just as mocking as his had been all night. “Now who looks all fucked out?”

“Don’t- oh, fuck me-“ Now Sam’s tone was whiny, just as yours had been. “Don’t fucking try me. I’m telling you, little brat.”

Your grip tightened slightly around his throat, just as his tightened around the back of your neck.

It took everything in you to keep the quick pace of your hips; your main encouragement being getting Sam off.

“Slow down.” Sam bit out through gritted teeth, grabbing at your hips with both of his large hands.

“N-no.”

The two of you were caught up in a little battle for dominance. Unfortunately for you, Sam was stronger a just a little too good at what he does. So, the upper hand was his once again within seconds.

Just as you felt Sam twitch inside you, he was using all his strength to haul you off of him, dragging you up to his face.

Your hands flew forward to grab onto the headboard of Sam’s bed. You were almost certain you were going have whiplash later.

“God damnit, Sam!”

You weren’t sure if your outburst was because of losing your upper hand, or if it was from Sam’s mouth connecting with your swollen bundle of nerves.

However, you lacked the brain power to figure it out, so, you chalked it up to both.

“At least you don’t have as much to say now-“ A stream of moans cut through your sentence, as Sam’s tongue flicked over you clit faster - you guessed as retaliation. “-D- do you, Sammy?”

Despite how much he may have wanted to say something quick and snarky, Sam was hell bent on making you cum again. Even if that meant giving up a good moment of… banter - as he considered it.

His grip tightened on your hips and his tongue repeated a similar action from before; flicking rapidly along the side of your clit, a particularly sensitive little spot that Sam had become well acquainted with already.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Your voice was growing raspy from the constant moans he’d drawn out of you.

“That- Sammy, that spot, i-“

There was a low hum from Sam, accompanied by the soft vibration against you.

That little bit of vibration did nothing but nudge you even closer to your release. Your high pitched squeak was definitely a give away to Sam as well, and like the sick bastard you felt he was, he repeated the same little hum. Even longer and drawn out than the first time.

“Sam… Sam. Fuck, Sammy-“ You gripped at the headboard tightly, letting his name slip off your lips in a constant stream.

Hot tears stung at the corners of your eyes, blurring your vision. A pathetic sobbed soon followed and you felt Sam’s chest bounce ever so slightly, as result of his silent, pleased, giggle.

How he had infiltrated his way into knowing your body like the back of his hand, was beyond you. There weren’t any comprehensive thoughts left in your head. A few profanities and Sam’s name, was all that remained.

Sam moved you away from his mouth and wrapped his arms all the way around you, flipping the two of you over in one swift movement.

Your chest heaved, hands clung tightly to his shoulders and hot tears trickled down your cheek - almost cartoon like in how perfectly the few droplets had fallen.

“You wanna stop?” It was so genuine, as his thumb grazed your cheek to rid it of one of the little tears.

You took a few more deep breaths, finding his serious tone and gentler touch very grounding.

“N… No.” You answered him, voice clear and certain, once you worked passed the little stutter.

“Open your eyes and tell me.” He commanded gently.

You did as he said. “No, I don’t wanna stop, Sammy.”

a sob of desperation strained your voice. “Put… put it back,”

“What? You want me back inside you?” The previous Sam had returned once again. He didn’t miss a single beat.

You reached down, taking him in your hand and moving to line him up with your entrance yourself.

He was so hard. The second your hand wrapped around him, his cock was twitching in your loose grip. You couldn’t help but glance down, practically drooling over the way his tip, angry and red, was leaking profusely.

“God… you look so pretty like this…” Sam spoke up breathlessly.

As soon as his head of his cock nudged your entrance, he was pushing all the way in.

The breath you released puffed out of you, like you’d been holding it for hours.

“Need— oh, shit- okay…” Sam was barely holding on to his own composure.

He fell quiet for a moment and the two of you just stayed like that for a moment: Sam struggling to hold himself up above you, buried to the hilt inside of you,

“Need you to cum one more time, princess. Can you do that? Just for me?” His voice was as sweet as honey. “Cum for me one more time… Promise m’gonna cum with you this time.” Given the level of which he was struggling, you knew he was serious.

“I don’t… I don’t know that i can…” You whimpered, sucking in a quick breath of surprise through your nose, when you felt Sam’s hand trail down between your bodies again.

“Yeah, you can.” Sam nodded, gently rolling his hips into yours. His thumb rested over your clit so gently, you could burst into tears, rubbing slow circles into it. “Just one more, pretty baby. One more.”

Closing your eyes, you pulled your bottom lip between your teeth as more tears of pleasure fell. If felt so, so good. Too good.

“Atta fucking girl. Focus on how you feel and nothing else…” Sam cooed, picking up the speed of his thrusts ever-so-slightly

A sick, embarrassing, combination of a sob and moan flew past your lips without warning and you reached out for Sam, attempting to pull him down against your body in search of something to keep you on earth.

“Sam! Plea-“

“Shhh, just chase that high, princess. Chase it.” He cut you off, spouting encouraging words and praises to you. “You wanna scream? Scream. You wanna cry? Cry then, baby.”

Your head fell back and you allowed your mouth to fall open into the prettiest little “O” shape, but nothing came out.

“You’re gonna cum for me again…?” It was half a question, half a command.

“Uh huh.”

Those two little words took more power to get out, than trying to move a piece of furniture all by yourself.

“Yeah, you are.” Sam’s lips twitched upwards in a proud smirk, adding a little more pressure to his thumb that hadn’t once stopped circling your clit. “You’re doing so fucking good for me. My pretty, bratty girl. Don’t hold it, let it happen.”

Sam’s hips were faltering every few thrusts, alerting you that he was close and you were bound and determined to hold back, forcing him to cum before you.

Maybe he wouldn’t make you cum again, if he got there before you.

The way your body tensed and face contorted in concentration, was far too obvious, though.

“Fuck. No.” Sam hissed, mercilessly pounding his hips against you.

His thumb was sweet, brutal, torment over your clit. A few more quick, dizzying, circles away from forcing your soul out of your body.

“Oh my fucking God! Oh my god-“

Not once did you ever think you would be a screamer, but given the circumstances and immense amounts of pleasure, it was clearly very possible.

You also always thought seeing stars was fake… but that was also not the case.

Stars and little bubbles of grey clouded your vision; the sounds around you becoming nothing but faint, background noises.

You could just barely hear Sam’s sex-laden voice.

“There it is,” He managed out through his own expletives and moans. “Ride it, pretty girl. Give it all to me…”

After what felt like an eternity, you started to calm down and well… feel like you were back in your own body.

“Y/N,” Sam drawled out your name, almost singing it. “Are you still on planet earth?”

A humorless huff of a giggle blew out of you as you mumbled, “Hardly…”

Feeling Sam’s weight lift off of you, the bed dipped lightly at the foot. You forced your eyes open for the first time, drinking in Sam’s naked, mildly sweaty body while his back was towards you.

“Where are-“

“Gonna go get something to clean you up.” He answered, already knowing what you were asking.

Patiently, you waited for him to return. It wasn’t a long wait and when he did reappear into the bedroom, he was sporting the cheekiest smile you had ever seen.

“What is it?”

“Nothing.” Sam lied quickly, obviously fighting back giggles by the way his tone was pitched up.

“Sam, I swear, if you don’t tell me right now…” Rather than your tone being laced with irritation, it was playful.

He crawled back into the bed, sitting down between your legs and nudging your legs apart a little. His smile grew a little wider.

“I was just thinking about how I don’t think I hate you anymore.”

His words registered, but your answered was delayed thanks to the hiss that you pulled through clenched teeth.

“Fuck, I’m sorry-“ Sam mumbled sweetly, concentrating intently on carefully wiping you off.

“It’s okay.” Your own lips pulled up in a lazy smile, thankful to see he had a sweet side.

“I, uhm… I don’t think I hate you either.”

Sam’s eyes flicked up to meet yours, hooded from a fresh sleepiness and sparkling with the post-sex glossiness.

Nothing else was said while he finished cleaning you up, too focused on not hurting you.

He cleaned himself up after, crawling back into bed next to you.

“We can do this, right?” Sam teased. “We can go from being insanely irritated with each other to cuddling… right??”

You tucked yourself closer to his body and giggled.

“I… I guess?” You shrugged against him. “You’re still gonna get on my nerves, though.”

“Whatever.” the scoff Sam let out was far too dramatic.

“Hey, you never know.” You peaked over your shoulder at him, mimicking one of his sly little smirks. “Maybe I’ll hate you again in the morning when I wake up.”

Sam’s mouth fell open in faux shock, but a bright, toothy smile forced it’s way into replacing it.

In a blink, his lips were attacking your neck with playful kisses,

“Two can play that game, you little shit.”

@ageofbarbarians @shutupdevvie @jake-kiszkas-smirk @theweightofjake @belovedsamuel @gardensgatedaisy @positivegvfthings @gretasmokerising @jordierama @doodle417 @asparrowofthedawn @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @greta-van-chaos @greta-van-fics @mintysammykiszka @skankforjakekiszka @sarakay-gvf @teddiie @colorstreammind @ofburningskies @groovyvanfleet @of-infinite-wonders @highladyofasgard @samkooszka @sammysprincess

[stephstars08]

Best Friend’s Sister

Adley Rutschman x Reader

Warnings: Adult Language, Fluff and Maybe a Tiny Bit Of Angst, Mention of Cheating, Anxiety, and Maybe Some Grammar Errors. (Sorry if I forgot any!)

Summary: Adley’s best friend is his teammate Gunnar and they have been so close ever since the Orioles drafted them. They are so close that they live together so when Gunnar’s big sister comes to Maryland to visit she stays with her brother and his best friend. But right when Adley meets Y/N he instantly falls for her which makes him freak out because he knows that he’s growing feelings for not just any girl, but he’s falling for his best friend’s sister.

Word Count: 2,018

Author’s Note: Just wanted to leave a little note that this story might not be completely accurate. This story takes place last season. I’ve heard Adley and Gunnar say that they have lived together multiple times. I don’t know if they just lived together when Gunnar first got called up or not and I don’t know if they live together now. They definitely live together during spring training but again this story takes place last season where I believed they were still living together during the regular season!

Adley is the star catcher for the Baltimore Orioles and his best friend is his teammate Gunnar Henderson who is the Orioles star in the in field and is also a star with his bat as well. Adley and Gunnar were both drafted by the team in 2019. Adley was drafted number one overall after is record breaking season at Oregon State University. The team ended the season with a National Championship. Gunnar was drafted right out of high school.

The boys became close through the minor leagues all the way up to the major leagues. Adley made his major league debut in May 2022 and Gunnar made his major league debut the same year in September.

People noticed the close bond between the two players that people were saying that Gunnar is Adley’s sidekick. Both boys have admitted that they are very close and have said that the main reason why they are so close is because they live together in a contemporary style house.

———————————————

The Orioles just ended the day with another win. The team has a day off tomorrow before they start another series back at home. The team is currently in Boston getting ready to leave Fenway for the airport back to Maryland.

The team was in the visitor’s locker room gathering their stuff up to head outside to the bus. Adley was putting on his sneakers when Gunnar approached him. “Remember my big sister, is coming tomorrow morning.” Gunnar said reminding him.

A couple months ago Gunnar’s sister who is just a couple years older than him told him that she will be coming to visit him from their home town in Alabama. Gunnar asked Adley if it was okay if Y/N can stay in their guest room while she’s in town which Adley told him it wasn’t a problem at all. Y/N is the only person in Gunnar’s family that Adley hasn’t met yet. Gunnar has told Adley how amazing Y/N is and how close they are with one another. Gunnar is very excited to see Y/N since when Gunnar is playing baseball he doesn’t see Y/N a lot since she’s busy with her career. Y/N just broke up with her boyfriend of one year so she felt like she needed to get away so why not visit her baby bro.

“Right, thanks for reminding me.” Adley told Gunnar as he tied the laces to his left shoe. “How long is she staying with us again?” Adley asked him in a curious tone as he put on his right shoe. “A week and a half.” Gunnar answered him.

“You’re going to love her. She’s like the girl version of me.” Gunnar told him. “Okay so I’m basically going to be living another you.” Adley said as he stood up after tying his right shoe. “Can’t wait.” Adley added in a teasing tone as he playfully rolled his eyes. “Hey! I’m a good roommate!” Gunnar said defending himself as Adley picked up his bags that had him equipment and uniform in. “Whatever you say.” Adley said still teasing his best friend as he made his way out of the locker room. Gunnar rolled his eyes and followed him. He knows that Adley’s just messing with him like he always does. Adley sees Gunnar as a little brother.

———————————————

It was the next morning and Adley was awoken by music playing downstairs. Adley let out a big groan as he got out of his comfy bed. He was planning on sleeping in since the team had a long day yesterday but obviously that’s not going to happen. Adley walked out of his room and stomped downstairs to the living room. He heard the music coming from the kitchen so he made his way towards the kitchen.

“Gunnar will you turn down the-“ Adley started to say in a snappy and annoyed tone but stopped himself when he saw that the person in the kitchen wasn’t Gunnar. Adley right away knew that it was Y/N since she looked similar to Gunnar. Y/N stopped mixing the pancake mix that was in the bowl and paused the music that was playing on her phone.

“Shit! You’re not Gunnar.” Adley said as his cheeks turned a rosy red in embarrassment. “No, but people do say that I do look like the girl version of him.” Y/N told him with a giggle. “I’m Y/N.” Y/N added introducing herself with a kind smile. “I’m Adley but you probably know that so why am I telling you something that you already know.” Adley said cursing at himself in his head. Y/N let out another giggle which made Adley’s heart skip a beat. “It’s okay.” Y/N reassured him.

“Sorry for barging in here like that.” Adley apologized. “You don’t have to apologize.” Y/N told him. “I’m sorry about the music. Gunnar kept turning it up.” Y/N apologized. “It’s okay. This ain’t the first time I’ve been woken up by Gunnar’s music.” Adley told her with a small sigh. “Yeah, as much as I love my little bro he can sometimes be hard to live with.” Y/N told him which made Adley let out a small laugh.

“Do you want some pancakes?” Y/N asked him in a curious tone as she walked over to the stove carring the bowl that had the pancake batter in. “Sure.” Adley said with a nod. Y/N gave him a small smile and started to pour some of the batter into the big pan with a spoon. As Y/N cooked the pancakes Adley walked over to the kitchen island and took a seat down onto one of the chairs. As she cooked Adley would glance over at her. He didn’t notice that he was just staring at her till Gunnar walked in caring a grocery bag that has a carton of milk in it.

“I’m back.” Gunnar said. “Hey sleepy head.” Gunnar said walking over to Adley and roughing up his messy brunette hair with his empty hand. Adley rolled his eyes as he pushed Gunnar’s arm away. “I hope my annoying sister didn’t bother you while I was gone.” Gunnar said in a teasing tone. “Oh shut up and put the milk in the fridge.” Y/N told him in a stern tone. “Geez so mean.” Gunnar said pulling the milk out of the bag and walked over to the fridge. Y/N rolled her eyes as Gunnar opened the fridge and put the milk in it.

After Y/N finished making enough pancakes for herself and the boys they sat down at kitchen island together. As they ate Y/N and Gunnar told Adley stories about them growing up together. Adley also got to know Y/N as well.

———————————————

As the days passed and the more Adley has gotten to know Y/N he’s realized that he is falling for Y/N. And he knows that he’s not just falling for any girl, no! He’s falling for his best friend’s sister. He’s falling for Gunnar’s older sister.

When Adley’s around Y/N he just can’t help but feel butterflies in his stomach. When they lock eyes Adley feels his heart rate speed up. He loves hearing her talk with her southern Alabama accent that matches Gunnar’s.

Adley knows that he’s falling head over heels for her and some times he feels like she feels the same way but sometimes he thinks that it’s all in his head. But that’s not his biggest worry. His biggest worry is what Gunnar will think. Would he freak out if he finds out that his best friend likes his sister? Even though Y/N is the older sibling he can tell that Gunnar is very over protective of her. Adley wants to tell Gunnar about what he’s been feeling but he’s worried about what his reaction would be.

———————————————

It was a Saturday night and the Orioles had an early game win so to celebrate some players game to Adley and Gunnar’s house. Y/N sat in the backyard with her brother and his teammates. Since there was a fire pit in the backyard Gunnar put some firewood in the pit and started a bomb fire so everyone sat around the fire just having some drinks and talked. As time passed some guys left one by one. Once the last teammate left Gunnar called it a night for himself since he was exhausted so he went inside to his room leaving Y/N and Adley alone by the bomb fire.

There was a comfortable silence between the two till Y/N broke it. “I enjoyed watching you play. You sure know how to put on a damn good show.” Y/N told him which made Adley blush. He was hoping that Y/N didn’t notice. “Thanks.” Adley said with a smile. “I’m glad I took this trip. Really has helped me get my mind a reset.” Y/N told him. “Gunnar told me that you recently just got out of a relationship.” Adley said in a soft voice. “Yeah.” Y/N said with a small nod.

“What happened?” Adley asked in a curious tone. “If you don’t mind me asking.” Adley quickly added. “It’s okay. You’re good.” Y/N reassured him which made him relax. “It all started two months ago when my ex boyfriend kept accusing me of cheating on which I wasn’t and just after we celebrated our one year anniversary I caught him in bed with a girl who was at the time a good friend to me.” Y/N told him which broke his heart to hear. “Damn. That’s fucked up.” Adley said with a hint of anger in his voice. “Turns out he had been cheating on me for months and was just accusing me of cheating so I would break up with him.” Y/N said with a heavy sigh as she stared down at her hands that were resting on her lap. “What a dick move.” Adley said in disgust. “It was a fucking cowardly move.” Y/N added with another sigh.

“You don’t need people like that in your life.” Adley told her. “They didn’t deserve to have you in their life. Especially that douchebag.” Adley added which made her look up at him. “Really?” Y/N asked him. “Y/N, you are a beautiful and an amazing girl.” Adley started to tell her as they locked eyes. “The perfect guy is out there for you. He’s waiting for you and he’s going to make you forget all about that asshole.” Adley told her with a warm smile. “Thanks Adley, I’ll remember that.” Y/N said returning the smile.

Adley knew that he was talking about himself being the guy but he was wondering if Y/N knew that he was the one he was talking about.

———————————————

Ever since that night by the bomb fire Adley and Y/N have become so close that for the rest of her visit she always wanted to be around him and just talking to him. It made both of them sad when Y/N had to leave to go back to Alabama. Before Y/N got on her plane she promised that she’ll keep in touch with him.

Gunnar was driving his car with Adley in the passenger seat driving his car back to their house. “You have a feelings for Y/N, don’t you?” Gunnar asked him which took Adley by surprise. He didn’t know what to say so he just stayed quiet. “It’s okay if you do.” Gunnar told him with a reassuring smile which made Adley’s nerves relax. “Yeah, she’s just everything that I look for in a girl.” Adley told him. It felt so good for him to finally say this out loud to someone.

“I know my sister better than anyone so I know that she definitely feels the same way.” Gunnar told him giving him a quick glance. “But just because I’m your best friend doesn’t mean that I won’t kick your ass if you break her heart.” Gunnar added in a stern tone. Adley let out a small laugh. He knew that was coming. “You have my word cowboy.” Adley said looking at him. Gunnar couldn’t help but let out a laugh at Adley’s nickname he gave him.